rather_o god_n subject_a and_o hire_a servant_n than_o his_o son_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v â—his_v child_n but_o as_o child_n in_o their_o non_fw-la age_n for_o a_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o a_o servile_a spirit_n be_v upmost_a in_o that_o dispensation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v most_o strict_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o live_v only_o under_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o under_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o badgâ—s_n of_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_a indeed_o son_n indeed_o there_o be_v among_o they_o other_o who_o god_n have_v beget_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a and_o take_v into_o his_o family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o a_o filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o filial_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o expect_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o child_n his_o special_a relation_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o common_a relation_n to_o other_o man_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o common_a goodness_n but_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n the_o whole_a commerce_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o be_v on_o god_n part_n fatherly_a on_o our_o part_n childlike_a he_o give_v we_o his_o choice_a benefit_n and_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o bottom-stone_n in_o this_o building_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o what_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o second_o before_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n can_v be_v execute_v and_o convenient_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n sin_n need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n before_o god_n will_v bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n before_o god_n can_v be_v our_o father_n and_o to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n before_o we_o can_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o this_o new_a relation_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birâ—h_n and_o none_o be_v adopt_a but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n nominal_a christian_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n not_o illegitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n the_o relative_n change_n go_v before_o the_o real_a john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o our_o be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n but_o our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ._n as_o we_o be_v man_n god_n be_v a_o governor_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o we_o be_v new_a man_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n 4._o the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o regeneration_n be_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o sâ—ns_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v christ_n be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n may_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o our_o final_a reward_n 5._o the_o benefit_n occur_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o his_o child_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o child_n a_o gift_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o child_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o our_o natural_a endowment_n but_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o make_v we_o child_n but_o as_o bee_n first_o frame_v their_o cell_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o quicken_a we_o to_o holiness_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o regulate_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o our_o prayer_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o a_o comforter_n confirm_v our_o present_a interest_n and_o future_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n yet_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v and_o if_o not_o so_o explicit_o and_o manifest_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o this_o be_v god_n allowance_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n 2._o such_o a_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o matt._n 6.32_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_a have_v two_o thing_n to_o relieve_v he_o against_o all_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o condition_n nor_o mindless_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o his_o father_n keep_v the_o purse_n for_o he_o who_o care_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o
can_v endure_v to_o eat_v twice_o of_o one_o dish_n use_v 2._o it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o private_a exercise_n of_o rehearse_v and_o meditation_n this_o be_v chew_v the_o cud._n psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n it_o be_v often_o revolve_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o meat_n be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o digestion_n be_v afterward_o repetition_n be_v the_o outward_a help_n meditation_n the_o inward_a conscience_n preach_v over_o the_o sermon_n again_o to_o the_o heart_n use_v 3_o to_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o study_v new_a thing_n but_o to_o inculcate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o common_a use_n judas_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v your_o curiosity_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o benefit_n not_o to_o please_v the_o athenian_a but_o to_o profit_v the_o christian._n we_o be_v not_o cook_n but_o physician_n people_z do_v not_o remember_v half_a we_o preach_v or_o they_o lose_v their_o affection_n christ_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n you_o may_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n main_o necessary_a there_o be_v some_o stand_a dish_n at_o christ_n table_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v with_o variety_n of_o enforcement_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v several_a notion_n to_o help_v we_o every_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a thought_n adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o all_o be_v subject_v to_o profit_n not_o a_o cover_n to_o laziness_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o incline_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o quicken_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o determine_v the_o thought_n much_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n or_o to_o god_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n it_o either_o note_v their_o outward_a condition_n or_o their_o inward_a temper_n and_o constitution_n or_o both_o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n and_o the_o world_n have_v little_a of_o they_o gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n a_o dead_a man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o miserable_a and_o ignominious_a spectacle_n i_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n despise_v i_o as_o a_o crucify_a man_n be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o shame_n and_o scorn_n paul_n seek_v not_o after_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n seek_v after_o he_o all_o the_o honour_n pomp_n delight_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o be_v as_o a_o crucify_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v they_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o a_o gracious_a eye_n both_o sense_n be_v take_v and_o the_o pattern_n will_v agree_v to_o both_o christ_n spirit_n christ_n life_n 1._o take_v it_o for_o their_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n observe_v that_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v press_v often_o and_o often_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o need_v it_o in_o part_n and_o we_o love_v it_o more_o than_o we_o need_v it_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n partly_o because_o worldliness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n it_o be_v their_o nature_n partly_o by_o custom_n we_o be_v daily_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n receive_v taint_v from_o the_o object_n with_o which_o we_o usual_o converse_v long_a converse_n be_v a_o bewitch_a thing_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o heaven_n in_o hope_n and_o think_v heaven_n a_o fancy_n a_o notion_n and_o the_o world_n substance_n prov._n 8.17_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a sin_n applaud_v by_o men._n psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v man_n think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n it_o be_v not_o so_o foul_a a_o act._n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o reproach_n than_o a_o worldling_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n religion_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n it_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n the_o dissoluteness_n of_o luxury_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o external_a gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n licentious_a person_n do_v procure_v shame_n and_o be_v public_o oâ—ioâ—s_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cloak_a sin_n 1_o thess._n 2.5_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v so_o many_o evasion_n of_o necessity_n providence_n and_o provision_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1.27_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n propound_v himself_o as_o god_n alsufficient_a now_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n man_n go_v a_o whore_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n so_o ephes._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n it_o divert_v our_o trust_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o trust_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a encroacher_n upon_o god_n and_o grace_n it_o rob_v god_n and_o destroy_v grace_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n relish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o another_o to_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o hope_n god_n have_v provide_v heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n god_n be_v most_o liberal_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o worst_a as_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n these_o be_v gift_n for_o worldly_a man_n not_o for_o god_n favourite_n gen._n 25.6_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n which_o abraham_n have_v abraham_n give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a aim_n in_o come_v and_o go_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n heb._n 11.16_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o country_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o beware_v the_o more_o
condition_n after_o this_o life_n be_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o live_v above_o or_o below_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o subsist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v to_o the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v if_o they_o lose_v any_o thing_n they_o think_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o other_o world_n have_v take_v it_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n there_o the_o chineses_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o torment_n after_o this_o world_n acosta_n tell_v we_o in_o peru_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o attend_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o mexico_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o a_o inbred_a notion_n or_o tradition_n receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o their_o ancestor_n such_o a_o conception_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o near_o any_o live_v to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o opinion_n hereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o ordinary_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v gradual_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o first_o original_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o solid_a and_o undubitable_a reason_n he_o bring_v against_o it_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsity_n well_o then_o this_o persuasion_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o extreme_a forwardness_n receive_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o constant_o maintain_v its_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n even_o among_o they_o with_o who_o other_o truth_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n have_v forget_v humanity_n its_o self_n certain_o this_o motive_n have_v its_o use_n for_o the_o reduce_v of_o man_n to_o god_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o fear_n we_o desire_v life_n but_o guilt_n make_v we_o fear_v death_n sin_n impress_v this_o torment_n upon_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o little_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n natural_a conscience_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o mortal_a and_o baneful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o fear_n nature_n ow_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o for_o evil_a fear_v a_o punishment_n because_o of_o those_o natural_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n therefore_o now_o this_o tender_a of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o desire_v happiness_n but_o be_v in_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n involve_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n therefore_o for_o sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o invite_a motive_n mortify_v sin_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o you_o shall_v live_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n which_o so_o torment_v you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o ezek_n 18.13_o repent_v and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o and_o it_o sting_v you_o to_o the_o death_n deal_v severe_o with_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o sin_n you_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o life_n be_v offer_v if_o you_o will_v use_v god_n heal_a method_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n three_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o expediency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o motive_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consequence_n the_o death_n which_o follow_v the_o carnal_a life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o by_o the_o merciful_a grant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mortification_n for_o many_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a mortification_n which_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n they_o say_v we_o must_v work_v for_o our_o life_n but_o not_o for_o life_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v over_o spiritual_a and_o nice_a above_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o cherish_v religion_n but_o quench_v it_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n without_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o ourselves_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o press_v man_n to_o a_o holiness_n abstract_v from_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v abase_n self-seeking_a to_o eye_n outward_a advantage_n in_o religious_a endeavour_n for_o then_o the_o end_n be_v far_o beneath_o the_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n and_o by-end_n taint_v we_o but_o do_v not_o refine_v we_o 2._o the_o doubt_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o reward_n what_o be_v this_o life_n propound_v but_o the_o see_v love_a and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adore_a and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o aim_v at_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n direct_o carry_v we_o to_o they_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o estate_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n to_o get_v up_o into_o stalk_n and_o flower_n indeed_o the_o objection_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n a_o heaven_n that_o consist_v in_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n however_o to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n and_o happiness_n 2._o the_o personal_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o hence_o result_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o see_v god_n and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o aim_v at_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n question_v or_o scruple_v at_o as_o our_o great_a end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a motive_n and_o do_v engage_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a temper_a strictness_n that_o be_v imaginable_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n the_o hope_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a be_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o like_o he_o hereafter_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pure_a and_o sinless_a estate_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n that_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_a tincture_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v deep_o die_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v serious_o and_o real_o mind_v without_o grace_n yea_o no_o act_n we_o do_v be_v religious_a unless_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o influence_v by_o this_o aim_n and_o end_n it_o be_v a_o root_a thought_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o powerful_a habit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o personal_a benefit_n and_o happiness_n which_o result_v to_o we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v often_o call_v a_o rest_n especial_a as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n and_o most_o especial_o as_o the_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n and_o enjoy_v
and_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o body_n have_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o meat_n its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eat_n or_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o partly_o because_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v restore_v there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v restrain_v it_o to_o mankind_n who_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n live_v to_o god_n while_o their_o body_n be_v not_o â—otting_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccl._n 3.21_o that_o be_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n 4._o all_o artificial_a work_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o city_n castle_n house_n garden_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o be_v extant_a no_o more_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v useful_a during_o the_o earthly_a life_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v as_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v which_o man_n have_v make_v and_o build_v thereupon_o which_o shall_v turn_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o affect_v those_o thing_n or_o fix_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o while_o we_o neglect_v god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pass_v not_o 2._o that_o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v be_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o need_v no_o purify_n fire_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o but_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o dissolution_n be_v call_v a_o world_n to_o come_v often_o now_o world_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n comprehend_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o airy_a and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n dry_a land_n and_o water_n well_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o undergo_v the_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v melt_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o what_o use_n we_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o event_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherein_o righteous_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o firm_a place_n and_o always_o dwell_v therein_o and_o exercise_v righteousness_n whereas_o this_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o low_a world_n 1._o what_o if_o god_n restore_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n a_o object_n wherein_o by_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n by_o reflection_n 2._o what_o if_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o delight_n and_o gratitude_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o glory_n and_o brightness_n put_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n god_n will_v make_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o habitation_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v so_o must_v her_o dwell_n there_o shall_v he_o nothing_o in_o nature_n displease_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n child_n but_o all_o delightful_a to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o what_o if_o to_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o monument_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o redemption_n that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o if_o to_o complete_a the_o first_o grant_n of_o dominion_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n this_o grant_n must_v sometime_o or_o other_o take_v place_n psal._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o do_v here_o therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o have_v the_o right_n than_o the_o possession_n a_o eternal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22.5_o and_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n which_o bear_v some_o sense_n use_v it_o show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o creature_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o a_o state_n agree_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v their_o deliverance_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o if_o these_o dumb_a insensible_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o have_v now_o will_v not_o god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o appear_v hence_o what_o excellency_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o restore_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n require_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v before_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o it_o can_v partake_v with_o god_n child_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o glorious_a liberty_n so_o must_v we_o be_v change_v before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o how_o change_v first_o by_o grace_n second_o by_o death_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v change_v by_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5.5_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n common_a knowledge_n will_v easy_o show_v we_o that_o those_o that_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o gross_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n unto_o and_o never_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o we_o may_v go_v further_o not_o only_o exclude_v they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o vers_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v he_o to_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o be_v unmeet_a for_o glory_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o epicure_n or_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n as_o long_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a have_v no_o right_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v possession_n he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v be_v restore_v in_o he_o 2._o change_v by_o death_n the_o saint_n be_v mortal_a must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n all_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o grave_a 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n these_o earthly_a frail_a body_n
from_o he_o but_o when_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v among_o we_o and_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o his_o be_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o wonderful_a marriage_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v make_v with_o the_o humane_a do_v help_v we_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o distance_n but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o atonement_n do_v make_v up_o the_o quarrel_n and_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o his_o person_n god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n way_n be_v make_v for_o access_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o distance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o guilty_a fear_n appease_v which_o most_o do_v alienate_v we_o from_o god_n god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o now_o after_o such_o a_o foundation_n lay_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o people_n as_o if_o the_o breach_n still_o continue_v it_o can_v be_v three_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n to_o defend_v and_o help_v his_o people_n which_o he_o manage_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n heb._n 8.1.2_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enure_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o and_o their_o necessity_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n 1._o external_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o internal_o by_o his_o spirit_n matth._n 20.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o what_o part_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n our_o loâ—_n fall_v christ_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n now_o will_v christ_n take_v such_o a_o office_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o no_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.11_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o unite_z to_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystical_a body_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o account_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o secure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a covenant_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a exigency_n judge_n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o worldling_n that_o live_v upon_o and_o seek_v his_o main_a happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o enemy_n matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o your_o self_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o otherwise_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o hope_v to_o reconcile_v christianity_n with_o your_o carnal_a affection_n but_o if_o you_o be_v such_o though_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o you_o you_o will_v not_o be_v great_o move_v as_o long_o as_o your_o main_a happiness_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v while_o god_n love_n to_o you_o be_v not_o lessen_v while_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v as_o free_a as_o it_o be_v before_o while_o you_o lose_v no_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o your_o hope_n of_o glory_n suffer_v not_o any_o eclipse_n for_o your_o solid_a happiness_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o appendage_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o natural_a comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o value_n and_o a_o esteem_n that_o be_v subordinate_v to_o high_a enjoyment_n that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 2._o temporal_a protection_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o compass_n and_o latitude_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o include_v so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v peace_n and_o liberty_n heretofore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o they_o observe_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.22_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.3_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35.3_o god_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.17_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o israel_n deut._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o josh_n 1.5_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.18_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a desire_n most_o exod._n 33.5_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o 3._o though_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v there_o must_v be_v trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o crown_v without_o strive_v nor_o can_v a_o reward_n be_v expect_v for_o sit_v still_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o he_o must_v strive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o run_v or_o wrestle_v be_v ridiculous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o or_o run_v no_o hazard_n for_o it_o partly_o because_o we_o need_v affliction_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o we_o be_v more_o prepare_v dispositive_o fit_v for_o glory_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n we_o suffer_v to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffering_n to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n it_o be_v â—or_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o people_n that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o 4._o in_o these_o trial_n god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o so_o if_o he_o
short_a he_o be_v clothe_v also_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o ornamentum_fw-la and_o munimentum_fw-la our_o ornament_n and_o armour_n of_o defence_n it_o be_v our_o ornament_n as_o leaf_n be_v a_o beautiful_a vesture_n to_o the_o apple_n as_o clothes_n be_v to_o the_o body_n col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o beloved_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n munimentum_n armour_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n christ_n do_v array_v we_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la not_o to_o set_v we_o off_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o to_o furnish_v and_o secure_v we_o for_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n well_o then_o the_o word_n agree_v there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a difficulty_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n doct._n that_o none_o can_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o heaven_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a but_o clothe_v with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n the_o apostle_n limit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v handle_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v a_o gospel_n righteousness_n 2._o that_o this_o carry_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n 3._o why_o none_o but_o they_o can_v groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 1._o what_o be_v a_o gospel_n righteousness_n it_o be_v christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n with_o new_a obedience_n result_v from_o both_o or_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n 1._o justification_n be_v requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o call_v justification_n unto_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o tit._n 3.7_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o clothing_n the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v the_o take_v away_o our_o filthy_a garment_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o the_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o the_o invest_n of_o we_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n zech._n 3.4_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o pardon_n and_o withal_o adorn_v the_o sinner_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o with_o holiness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o get_v the_o blessing_n but_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 2_o sanctification_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ornament_n wherein_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v that_o it_o may_v be_v comely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o as_o we_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o we_o must_v cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o think_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v see_v that_o he_o find_v we_o not_o in_o our_o nakedness_n neither_o destitute_a of_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n but_o of_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v found_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v both_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o poor_a anxious_a soul_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o the_o one_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n just_a wrath_n and_o the_o other_o the_o filthiness_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o taint_v our_o faculty_n and_o action_n and_o render_v we_o unacceptable_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o god_n christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v his_o image_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a if_o christ_n shall_v free_v we_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v perform_v but_o half_o our_o care_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o our_o impunity_n but_o not_o for_o our_o holiness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o god_n our_o misery_n lie_v in_o our_o sinfulness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o liableness_n to_o wrath_n therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o change_v our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o reconcile_v our_o person_n to_o god_n 3_o new_a obedience_n or_o sanctification_n act_v as_o well_o as_o infuse_v be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o garment_n of_o salvation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v for_o the_o gospel_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o godly_a and_o righteous_a life_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n appear_v by_o that_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n let_v conscience_n speak_v when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o this_o how_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o in_o one_o only_a for_o he_o say_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n and_o secret_a practice_n in_o common_a affair_n and_o duty_n of_o immediate_a worship_n in_o adversity_n prosperity_n grace_n exercise_v and_o discover_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o garment_n wherewith_o our_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v psal._n 132.9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n 2_o this_o carry_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n 1._o sin_n and_o shame_n come_v in_o together_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n bear_v clothe_v but_o stark-naked_a and_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o shame_n before_o god_n adam_n nakedness_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.11_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o bid_v myself_o we_o must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a nakedness_n but_o the_o inward_a adam_n be_v naked_a before_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o but_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.25_o our_o body_n be_v god_n own_o handy_a work_n and_o apparel_n in_o innocency_n be_v but_o as_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o sun_n therefore_o while_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v apparel_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o innocency_n they_o feel_v no_o shame_n all_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o comely_a and_o glorious_a enough_o without_o a_o cover_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o no_o cause_n of_o shame_n either_o before_o god_n or_o betwixt_o themselves_o but_o when_o divest_v and_o strip_v of_o this_o spiritual_a apparel_n than_o adam_n be_v ashamed_a hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o till_o they_o be_v clothe_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n can_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o any_o comfort_n another_o emblem_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o aaron_n strip_v the_o israelite_n of_o their_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n exod._n 32.25_o when_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o peole_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v bare_o of_o aaron_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n which_o be_v uncover_v before_o god_n what_o shall_v moses_n kill_v the_o israelite_n because_o aaron_n have_v take_v away_o their_o jewel_n and_o what_o great_a matter_n of_o disgrace_n be_v it_o among_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o israel_n shall_v want_v earrings_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v aaron_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n another_o suitable_a expression_n be_v hosea_n 2_o 3._o i_o will_v set_v
i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 3._o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o outward_a observance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o solid_a godliness_n or_o look_v after_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7.16_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o more_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o of_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o better_a reason_n true_a of_o the_o christian_a the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v little_a of_o external_o but_o be_v rational_a spiritual_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sorry_a zeal_n and_o have_v little_a of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n that_o run_v altogether_o upon_o outward_a thing_n christianity_n first_o degenerate_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v extinguish_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o run_v out_o altogether_o in_o form_n and_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a devotion_n grow_v excessive_a that_o way_n a_o christian_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o use_v his_o institute_v external_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o duty_n multiply_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n be_v the_o better_a if_o there_o be_v humble_a and_o affectionate_a reverence_n a_o ready_a subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o breathe_v of_o his_o spirit_n sermon_n xxxii_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a this_o be_v a_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v henceforth_o we_o no_o more_o live_v to_o ourselves_o verse_n 15_o and_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o verse_n 16_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o a_o change_n of_o life_n and_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n a_o new_a life_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a judgement_n now_o in_o the_o text_n he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o life_n and_o live_v and_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v before_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o person_n than_o they_o be_v as_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v 1_o king_n 10.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o other_o creature_n as_o new_a creature_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o regeneration_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o proposition_n 1._o asserted_n 2._o explain_v 1._o the_o proposition_n assert_v be_v hypothetical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o hypothesis_n or_o proposition_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o assertion_n build_v thereon_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n create_v 2._o the_o proposition_n explain_v for_o there_o be_v first_o a_o destructive_a work_n or_o a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a house_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o two_o a_o adstructive_a work_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o new_a fabric_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o word_n be_v original_o take_v out_o of_o isa._n 65.17_o and_o isa._n 66.22_o where_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n or_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o promise_v have_v a_o threefold_a accomplishment_n 1._o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v some_o accomplishment_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o the_o ruin_a and_o exile_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o regeneration_n which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n to_o sinner_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v most_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.19_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o it_o signify_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o new_a man_n and_o its_o interest_n and_o inclination_n cherish_v doct._n all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n 3._o how_o the_o new_a creation_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n it_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o another_o soul_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n this_o change_n be_v represent_v in_o such_o term_n in_o scripture_n as_o do_v imply_v such_o a_o broad_a and_o sensible_a difference_n as_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o life_n and_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a eph._n 4.22_o and_o 24._o the_o vicious_a quality_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o grace_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o man_n be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o lion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o christ_n powerful_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n with_o the_o ox._n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den._n they_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o and_o thorough_o change_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v new_a creature_n transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o hurtful_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a disposition_n without_o a_o metaphor_n this_o be_v represent_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v
a_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v xxvii_o sermon_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n xlv_o on_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o xxiv_o on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n part_n ii_o contain_v xlv_o sermon_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o xl._o on_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o each_o chapter_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n therein_o contain_v london_n print_v by_o j._n astwood_n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdc.lxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n earl_n of_o bedford_z baron_n of_o thornaugh_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o lord_n if_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v continue_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a sermon_n he_o have_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o your_o real_a and_o noble_a favour_n by_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o study_n to_o your_o lordship_n but_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n i_o be_o desire_v by_o his_o most_o near_a survive_a relation_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o intention_n by_o inscribe_v your_o high_o honourable_a name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n your_o lordship_n esteem_n of_o the_o author_n and_o most_o free_a kindness_n place_v he_o in_o a_o eminent_a station_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o discharge_v his_o public_a ministry_n for_o those_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n give_v by_o many_o sincere_a and_o understand_a person_n of_o all_o rank_n that_o be_v the_o happy_a partaker_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o other_o by_o the_o several_a volume_n of_o most_o useful_a sermon_n print_v since_o his_o decease_n these_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o worthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n perusal_n if_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o himself_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a for_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o record_v here_o the_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o your_o lordship_n and_o true_o adorn_v your_o honour_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o mention_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o sincere_a and_o solid_a piety_n so_o clear_o discover_v in_o a_o most_o christian_n deportment_n under_o your_o heavy_a affliction_n sure_o that_o reverence_n and_o meek_a submission_n to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o humble_a trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o so_o admirable_o appear_v in_o your_o deep_a distress_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v the_o comforter_n i_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n will_v be_v please_v always_o to_o support_v you_o with_o his_o revive_v presence_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o his_o counsel_n through_o this_o afflict_a world_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o be_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n very_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n william_n bates_z to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n our_o bless_a lord_n call_v the_o multitude_n to_o some_o account_n of_o their_o so_o free_a and_o frequent_a motion_n in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o first_o gospel_n preacher_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v it_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 11.7_o 8._o what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n v._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o teach_v we_o several_a thing_n by_o that_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o he_o that_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o a_o due_a end_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o such_o motion_n very_o false_a and_o undue_a end_n such_o as_o go_v to_o see_v reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n man_n clothe_v with_o soft_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o true_a end_n man_n shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o hear_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o orator_n but_o a_o prophet_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o person_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a from_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o publish_v the_o divine_a will_n whether_o relate_v to_o future_a thing_n or_o thing_n before_o reveal_v which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o baptist_n but_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v that_o prediction_n of_o future_a contingency_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n work_n this_o be_v that_o true_a and_o more_o special_a end_n which_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o propound_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v as_o a_o religious_a action_n who_o object_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hear_v consider_v as_o a_o natural_a act_n but_o of_o the_o joyful_a sound_n nor_o can_v there_o lie_v any_o obligation_n upon_o any_o religious_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o a_o discourse_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o explanation_n or_o application_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n by_o such_o as_o god_n have_v betrust_v with_o that_o employment_n more_o than_o a_o ambassador_n message_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o master_n will_n because_o deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n tho'_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o instruction_n which_o thing_n well_o digest_v will_v not_o only_o teach_v minister_n what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o people_n also_o what_o and_o how_o to_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o lord_n if_o our_o end_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o tickle_v our_o ear_n with_o a_o sound_n our_o reason_n will_v guide_v we_o to_o hear_v such_o who_o language_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o lovely_a song_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n if_o our_o end_n be_v to_o promove_v ourselves_o in_o critical_a learning_n or_o improve_v our_o reason_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v guide_v we_o to_o choose_v to_o hear_v the_o best_a philosophizer_n or_o grammarian_n such_o as_o best_a understand_v the_o nicety_n of_o word_n and_o variety_n of_o syntax_n but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v god_n mind_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o intelligible_a that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o other_o habit_n fit_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o most_o substantial_a scriptural_a and_o practical_a sermon_n that_o we_o can_v as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o our_o action_n to_o which_o every_o wise_a man_n proportion_v mediate_v action_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o discourse_n be_v abusive_o call_v preach_v and_o athens_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o than_o a_o preacher_n pulpit_n god_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o any_o book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fertile_a of_o such_o preach_a than_o any_o since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v person_n that_o do_v famous_o in_o their_o generation_n such_o be_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o augustine_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o who_o read_v the_o one_o and_o the_o
up_o therefore_o david_n pray_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v before_o god_n disorder_n break_v out_o before_o man_n and_o many_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o while_n afterward_o shipwreck_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o credit_n for_o godliness_n and_o partly_o because_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o thorough_o convert_v to_o god_n evermore_o some_o temporal_a good_a thing_n lie_v too_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a root_n there_o then_o grace_n can_v have_v and_o these_o base_a and_o carnal_a delight_n will_v in_o time_n prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 12.13_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n have_v some_o temptation_n or_o other_o that_o carry_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o god_n as_o old_a eli_n fall_v and_o break_v his_o neck_n so_o they_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o profession_n 3._o three_o reason_n why_o many_o that_o be_v virgin_n come_v short_a of_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v out_o a_o constant_a profession_n it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o unrenewed_a man_n may_v never_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n yet_o he_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n luke_n 8.13_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v from_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o thorny_a ground_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n all_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o great_a trial_n oh_o nothing_o but_o a_o real_a conversion_n will_v qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n case_n be_v as_o fair_a and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o till_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sentence_n be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a so_o joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o less_o than_o renew_v grace_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n be_v a_o man_n in_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o a_o gross_a sinner_n or_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n a_o hopeful_a beginner_n or_o one_o of_o long_a stand_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o show_v how_o far_o from_o salvation_n some_o be_v if_o those_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n may_v come_v short_a as_o for_o instance_n first_o all_o practical_a atheist_n and_o infidel_n that_o scoff_n at_o christ_n come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n some_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o secure_o question_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n many_o that_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n yet_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o second_o flagitious_a person_n or_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o neither_o respect_n christ_n nor_o his_o people_n that_o make_v no_o show_n nor_o preparation_n be_v neither_o virgin_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v their_o lamp_n if_o they_o have_v a_o historical_a certainty_n not_o a_o temporary_a faith_n how_o much_o then_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a and_o exquisite_a trial_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v and_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v by_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o by_o a_o real_a profession_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n to_o we_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o or_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o godliness_n a_o army_n will_v be_v very_o cautious_a if_o they_o know_v beforehand_o that_o one_o half_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a among_o the_o virgin_n professor_n that_o hold_v out_o a_o honourable_a profession_n many_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a yea_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o say_v the_o disciple_n now_o you_o be_v here_o tell_v not_o one_o but_o many_o now_o go_v home_o and_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o i_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n many_o may_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o discern_v oh_o therefore_o take_v not_o up_o with_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n 1._o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o by_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o such_o a_o profession_n man_n think_v the_o safe_a place_n to_o lie_v asleep_a in_o be_v christ_n own_o lap_n if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o party_n they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a but_o consider_v lead_v may_v be_v cast_v into_o all_o form_n a_o angel_n or_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v lead_v still_o consider_v god_n be_v a_o exact_a and_o impartial_a judge_n 1_o pet_n 3.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v all_o man_n his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o they_o build_v upon_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o strict_a nor_o a_o name_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o renown_v these_o be_v virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o error_n or_o idolatry_n or_o the_o scandalous_a custom_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n 2._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v not_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n and_o a_o intention_n of_o religion_n mere_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o yourselves_o of_o it_o not_o know_v yourselves_o intentional_o and_o industrious_o to_o counterfeit_v as_o judas_n that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o bag_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o thief_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13.6_o or_o as_o simon_n magus_n at_o first_o hope_v to_o make_v as_o good_a market_n of_o his_o new_a faith_n as_o his_o old_a sorcery_n profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o design_n nay_o a_o man_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v or_o perceive_v may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a though_o he_o be_v no_o temporizer_n christ_n know_v they_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 2.24_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n though_o you_o may_v know_v nothing_o of_o guile_n yet_o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o that_o mere_o 3._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o find_v some_o real_a work_n and_o go_v no_o far_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v soften_v but_o not_o open_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o some_o flash_n of_o comfort_n yet_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o worldly_a thing_n some_o desire_n and_o good_a inclination_n and_o yet_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o main_a in_o mortify_a lust_n or_o not_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v some_o part_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o make_v but_o slender_a preparation_n get_v oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n but_o not_o in_o his_o vessel_n fain_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n if_o bare_a wish_n and_o desire_n will_v do_v it_o fain_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lazy_a cold_a and_o dull_a preparation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 3._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o our_o preparation_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n caution_n the_o ephesian_n eph._n 5.15_o 16._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a to_o this_o end_n consider_v first_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preparation_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n or_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o necessary_a business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o
this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v it_o be_v twofold_a that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o sense_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v their_o office_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o secure_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a when_o reason_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 94.8_o oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a and_o psa._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o man_n do_v improve_v common_a principle_n show_v themselves_o man_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o part_v this_o sleep_n of_o reason_n may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o affair_n nor_o act_n as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a 2._o spiritual_a sleep_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o those_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o weak_a dead_a faith_n a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n 1._o a_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n a_o dead_a oppinionative_n belief_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o carnal_a life_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o this_o will_v fit_v the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o alas_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n faith_n be_v fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n than_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o carnal_a project_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n which_o do_v not_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o live_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o love_n in_o vigour_n do_v over-rule_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o keep_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a in_o our_o course_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n 3._o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o true_a treasure_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o their_o care_n and_o caution_n watch_v be_v a_o diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o way_n so_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o we_o by_o insensible_a degree_n psa._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n the_o best_a be_v surprise_v and_o corruption_n often_o break_v out_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v by_o their_o inadvertency_n gal._n 6.1_o or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o some_o sin_n so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v be_v surprise_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o beside_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v our_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o world_n against_o our_o profession_n 2._o some_o abatement_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n we_o be_v not_o always_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o our_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n our_o grace_n be_v not_o actuate_v and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n but_o suffer_v some_o decay_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a faith_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o quench_v upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a difference_n between_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o die_a christian_a all_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v life_n be_v even_o quite_o go_v in_o some_o case_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o forgetfulness_n of_o non-attendency_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o live_v merry_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o unprepared_a estate_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a christ_n absence_n or_o tarry_v long_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o world_n take_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o wicked_a the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o they_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o degenerate_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensuality_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o persecution_n be_v set_v down_o math._n 24.48_o 49._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o smite_v the_o godly_a with_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o make_v a_o calf_n when_o moses_n first_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o when_o he_o tarry_v long_o exod._n 32._o and_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pervert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v christ_n come_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n alas_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o think_v of_o
and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n a_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o child_n and_o a_o infant_n still_o be_v a_o monster_n three_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o invite_v you_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n shall_v invite_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o service_n if_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v desirable_a sure_o more_o be_v desirable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 15.6_o hereby_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n deprive_v not_o god_n of_o the_o honour_n you_o owe_v he_o nor_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o powerful_a help_n we_o put_v forth_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v excellent_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v eternal_a glory_n be_v only_o cold_o think_v of_o and_o careless_o seek_v after_o four_o the_o more_o serviceable_a you_o be_v for_o christ_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n you_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n we_o read_v of_o be_v ruler_n of_o many_o city_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o leave_v mat._n 20.13_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n when_o she_o ask_v christ_n that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n our_o lamp_n be_v go_v or_o go_v out_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o fail_n and_o cease_v of_o the_o wicked_n happiness_n or_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o job_n 19.6_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernakle_n and_o his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o with_o he_o and_o job_n 21.17_o how_o often_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o so_o by_o the_o lamp_n two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o glorious_a profession_n that_o they_o make_v of_o religion_n 2._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o doct._n 3._o their_o lamp_n will_v go_v out_o who_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v they_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n second_o when_o be_v this_o verify_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n 1._o it_o may_v note_v a_o extinction_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o profession_n where_o it_o have_v not_o a_o bottom_n of_o grace_n will_v fail_v pro._n 26.26_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n god_n love_v to_o uncase_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n one_o occasion_n or_o other_o fall_v out_o to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v christ_n dry_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o seem_a grace_n their_o duty_n they_o be_v give_v up_o headlong_o to_o their_o own_o apostate_n course_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o extinction_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n and_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o formal_a practice_n of_o external_a duty_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o curious_o weave_v but_o go_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bosom_n so_o job_n 11.20_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n no_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o than_o of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o with_o pain_n and_o gripe_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o heavenly_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o groundless_a expectation_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n intimate_v it_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a the_o hope_n of_o temporary_n will_v at_o length_n deceive_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o leave_v they_o ashamed_a as_o absaloms_n mule_n leave_v his_o master_n hang_v on_o a_o oak_n so_o will_v their_o hope_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o pretence_n vanish_v 2._o when_o be_v this_o verify_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n first_o sometime_o in_o life_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o something_o that_o do_v accompany_v it_o john_n 6.66_o at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o some_o one_o prejudice_n or_o other_o take_v they_o off_o second_o sometime_o at_o death_n if_o their_o profession_n and_o hope_n thereupon_o tarry_v so_o long_o job_n 27.8_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o he_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n with_o comfort_n man_n be_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n when_o present_a enjoyment_n cease_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o comfort_v we_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o we_o shall_v repent_v that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o provident_a for_o eternity_n if_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_a long_o they_o will_v get_v oil_n then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v oh_o that_o they_o can_v live_v over_o their_o life_n again_o man_n that_o have_v neglect_v their_o time_n of_o present_a profit_v then_o see_v their_o folly_n then_o how_o serious_a anxious_a and_o solicitous_a be_v they_o three_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v go_v down_o with_o a_o careless_a profession_n and_o a_o blind_a confidence_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o in_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o for_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n that_o die_v in_o peace_n or_o without_o actual_a horror_n and_o trouble_n usual_o indeed_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a hypocrite_n may_v die_v with_o stupid_a and_o benumb_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v their_o vain_a conceit_n to_o be_v blow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n that_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n may_v think_v their_o plea_n sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o profession_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v for_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o apostasy_n in_o their_o heart_n still_o the_o love_n of_o some_o create_a thing_n be_v predominant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o temporary_n either_o honour_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v touch_v or_o entrench_v upon_o religion_n must_v give_v way_n christ_n first_o lesson_n be_v self-denial_n till_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o grace_n over_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v all_o give_v way_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n something_o be_v leave_v that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o unwilling_o as_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a mark_n 10.22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n while_o any_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a if_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v you_o be_v fall_v 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a want_n of_o temporary_n be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a serious_a lively_a diligence_n now_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o good_a
the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o they_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n when_o christ_n speak_v this_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o talent_n be_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a and_o in_o a_o far_a country_n therefore_o this_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o gift_n its_o self_n as_o of_o the_o comfort_n benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o all_o trade_n then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o recompense_n and_o the_o talon_n be_v lose_v it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o have_v have_v estate_n and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o god_n our_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o our_o height_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o have_v take_v up_o office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereto_o these_o will_v not_o have_v but_o lose_v their_o reward_n these_o be_v idle_a shepherd_n zech._n 11.17_o their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o idleness_n in_o their_o trust_n will_v cost_v they_o dear_a so_o for_o the_o orninance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n luk._n 13.26_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n it_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n that_o you_o have_v be_v at_o god_n board_n nay_o you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a judgement_n matth._n 11.23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o place_n that_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n be_v near_a heaven_n it_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o not_o improve_v these_o privilege_n plunge_v a_o man_n deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n do_v not_o weigh_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o balance_n as_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v on_o heavy_a wrath_n so_o for_o common_a gift_n good_a affection_n partial_a reformation_n it_o be_v all_o lose_v as_o to_o any_o reward_n ezek._n 33.13_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n the_o wrath_n against_o they_o that_o return_v back_o to_o their_o sin_n be_v much_o great_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o reform_v those_o that_o have_v have_v more_o light_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n way_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o they_o comprehend_v also_o the_o loss_n we_o may_v sustain_v in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v trade_v for_o god_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n punish_v naughty_a and_o slothful_a servant_n in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o talent_n 1._o sometime_o god_n take_v from_o they_o opportunity_n and_o liberty_n of_o do_v good_n nothing_o be_v so_o soon_o lose_v as_o this_o gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o men._n there_o be_v some_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o ever_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o like_a as_o when_o we_o be_v special_o fit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o concur_v harmony_n of_o all_o circumstance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o without_o delay_n or_o foreslow_v opportunity_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n eccles._n 11.1_o 2._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v upon_o earth_n embrace_v the_o present_a opportunity_n thou_o can_v not_o foresee_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o thou_o may_v die_v and_o leave_v thy_o wealth_n to_o those_o that_o will_v shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o want_n god_n may_v disable_v thou_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o season_n for_o liberality_n for_o do_v good_a while_o you_o have_v it_o so_o office_n authority_n respect_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o opportunity_n god_n may_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n matth._n 13._o mal._n 2.9_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o the_o people_n though_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v not_o so_o matth._n 21.35_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o killed_z another_o however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o discomfort_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a 2._o ordinance_n mean_n of_o improvement_n may_v be_v lose_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n when_o all_o his_o cost_n be_v lose_v isa._n 5.5_o 6._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n so_o luk._n 13.7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n lo_o these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n on_o his_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 3._o common_a gift_n god_n just_o take_v they_o away_o from_o those_o that_o abuse_n or_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o many_o that_o excel_v in_o gift_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a part_n be_v pitiful_o blast_v afterward_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v a_o maim_v and_o decay_n of_o gift_n in_o they_o that_o use_v they_o not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o zech._n 11.17_o the_o idol-shepherd_n arm_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o his_o eye_n darken_v that_o be_v his_o gift_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o at_o least_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o many_o lose_v the_o freshness_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o liveliness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4._o initial_a grace_n heb._n 6._o save_v gift_n and_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o where_o there_o be_v life_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o quench_v but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o hopeful_a inclination_n they_o begin_v to_o draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 5._o dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la ought_v still_o to_o be_v improve_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v suffer_v loss_n by_o our_o negligence_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v fire_n be_v quench_v by_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_a fuel_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v by_o live_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o not_o improve_n our_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v like_o withdraw_a the_o fuel_n gradus_fw-la remitritur_fw-la actus_fw-la intermittitur_fw-la habitus_fw-la non_fw-la amittitur_fw-la though_o the_o habit_n be_v secure_v by_o god_n covenant_n yet_o such_o portion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v recover_v again_o use_v be_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o diligence_n and_o industry_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v a_o man_n life_n be_v divide_v between_o wake_v and_o sleep_v so_o be_v his_o wake_v time_n divide_v between_o labour_n and_o rest_n for_o humane_a nature_n can_v endure_v continual_a exercise_n without_o intermission_n therefore_o a_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n shall_v so_o govern_v his_o life_n
out_o that_o be_v exact_o know_v not_o only_o of_o law_n but_o of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o again_o exceed_v just_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o wrong_n deal_v gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n wrongful_a and_o amiss_o and_o then_o that_o power_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o summon_v offender_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v award_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o resist_v will_v as_o easy_o appear_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v many_o and_o they_o will_v fain_o hide_v their_o guilty_a head_n and_o shun_v this_o tribunal_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a rev._n 6.16_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o that_o must_v not_o can_v be_v psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath._n authority_n be_v necessary_a also_o or_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o universal_a king_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n legislation_n and_o execution_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o government_n law_n be_v but_o shadow_n if_o no_o execution_n follow_v now_o let_v we_o particular_o see_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ._n 1._o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n twofold_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o particular_a and_o proper_a wisdom_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a psal._n 147.15_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o by_o one_o infinite_a view_n or_o by_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o or_o may_v be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o naked_a and_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o chine-bone_n we_o know_v thing_n successive_o as_o a_o man_n read_v a_o book_n line_n after_o line_n and_o page_n after_o page_n but_o god_n at_o one_o view_n now_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o successive_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o of_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v know_v whatever_o he_o will_v and_o to_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v present_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v present_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accurate_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o than_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v do_v so_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v think_v only_o to_o be_v know_v to_o god_n himself_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o multitude_n throng_v upon_o he_o luk._n 8.45_o 46._o so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n he_o discern_v the_o inward_a thought_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o scribe_n mind_n so_o matth._n 12.24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o most_o full_o see_v joh._n 2.24_o 25._o he_o commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o he_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v professor_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o yet_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o he_o even_o long_o before_o they_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n not_o by_o a_o conjectural_a but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o man._n now_o if_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a understanding_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2._o and_o his_o humane_a capacity_n enlarge_v by_o degree_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n he_o shall_v bring_v incomparable_a knowledge_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o god_n shall_v chief_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o work_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o open_a and_o manifest_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o disprove_v sinner_n in_o their_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o disguise_n from_o they_o 2._o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n a_o incorrupt_a judge_n that_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o judgement_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o other_o as_o man_n and_o both_o be_v exact_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n its_o self_n in_o he_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v there_o all_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v his_o be_v not_o superad_v quality_n god_n holiness_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n where_o the_o substance_n and_o lustre_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o earth_n gild_v where_o the_o substance_n and_o gilding_n be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o holiness_n be_v superad_v quality_n we_o can_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n wisdom_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n righteousness_n we_o use_v the_o concrete_a of_o man_n but_o the_o abstract_n of_o god_n he_o be_v love_n he_o be_v light_a he_o be_v holiness_n its_o self_n which_o note_v the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o attribute_n from_o god_n it_o be_v himself_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n take_v peter_n martyr_n similitude_n a_o carpenter_n chap_a a_o piece_n of_o wood_n by_o a_o line_n or_o square_n may_v sometime_o chap_v right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a he_o can_v carry_v his_o hand_n so_o even_o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o a_o carpenter_n hand_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o chap_v amiss_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o upon_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o sin_n much_o more_o now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o both_o righteousness_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n be_v theandrical_a neither_o nature_n cease_v to_o work_v in_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v both_o conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o only_o as_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v more_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorify_a estate_n his_o divine_a nature_n appear_v
only_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n by_o our_o own_o earn_v and_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v mere_a wage_n we_o hold_v promise_n in_o another_o manner_n our_o title_n be_v by_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v immediate_o upon_o close_v with_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o free_a gift_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o a_o full_a tenure_n as_o child_n under_o age_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o a_o servant_n but_o we_o come_v then_o as_o heir_n to_o our_o full_a right_n a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a or_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n but_o now_o to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o come_v as_o meet_v heir_n they_o distinguish_v of_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n and_o a_o aptitudinal_n right_o now_o when_o we_o have_v believe_v suffer_v and_o be_v exercise_v enough_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o full_a inheritance_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o 3._o a_o sure_a title_n it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o by_o this_o teâ—ure_n for_o ever_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.15_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o legacy_n by_o he_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n when_o once_o admit_v into_o possession_n iii_o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v invite_v unto_o where_o observe_v first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o more_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a than_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o glory_n we_o shall_v all_o participate_v and_o share_v in_o our_o place_n and_o capacity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o king_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o revel_v 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o it_o be_v begin_v on_o earth_n spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n 2._o and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o our_o bless_a estate_n shall_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o full_a joy_n and_o content_a that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o we_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n whereby_o to_o express_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o our_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o especial_o to_o counterbalance_n our_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 43.14_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n put_v man_n in_o dominion_n but_o by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o lose_v our_o kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n under_o the_o power_n of_o brutish_a lust_n and_o till_o our_o bless_a estate_n we_o never_o full_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o then_o we_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n christ_n invit_v we_o unto_o but_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o joint_o and_o several_o possess_v there_o be_v two_o quarrellous_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o common_a barrettor_n and_o makebate_n there_o be_v no_o envy_n no_o uncharitableness_n there_o one_o can_v say_v to_o another_o this_o part_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v i_o that_o be_v you_o for_o every_o heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o heir_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sole_a heir_n here_o we_o straighten_v other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o but_o there_o each_o one_o have_v his_o full_a proportion_n in_o that_o bless_a estate_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o rest_n never_o the_o less_o as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v entire_o by_o i_o and_o all_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n serve_v all_o the_o world_n another_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o i_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o second_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v make_v ready_a god_n make_v ready_a this_o state_n of_o happiness_n long_o ere_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o eternal_a love_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o merit_n of_o infinite_a value_n carry_v on_o the_o building_n and_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n still_o pursue_v the_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o this_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o short_a this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o father_n love_n it_o be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o most_o free_a goodness_n that_o inward_o move_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n 2._o by_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o mediation_n who_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o 3._o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o the_o father_n love_n the_o preparation_n be_v abscribe_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o heb._n 11.16_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n particular_o by_o god_n the_o father_n so_o matth._n 20.23_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n the_o father_n act_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v and_o acquire_v for_o we_o a_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bind_v himself_o by_o eternal_a paction_n and_o covenant_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o his_o decree_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n make_v a_o further_a preparation_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v it_o and_o by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o we_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o have_v enter_v heaven_n with_o our_o name_n to_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n continual_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o
of_o this_o affection_n to_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o and_o to_o preoccupy_v and_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n we_o expect_v before_o they_o come_v by_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o feast_v the_o soul_n with_o image_n and_o supposition_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a so_o shall_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o judge_n upon_o his_o white_a throne_n and_o we_o hear_v he_o blessing_n and_o curse_v absolve_a and_o condemn_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6.18_o as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n with_o his_o faithful_a one_o about_o he_o if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a estate_n if_o you_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o you_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o than_o you_o do_v our_o muse_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v always_o think_v of_o build_v barn_n advance_v the_o family_n high_o our_o worldly_a increase_n luke_n 12.18_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v big_a and_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o those_o in_o james_n ch_z 4.13_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o hope_n as_o young_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o estate_n before_o they_o possess_v it_o 2._o by_o hearty_a groan_n sigh_n and_o long_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o groan_v in_o ourselves_o they_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n in_o private_a justification_n they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o christ_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v they_o be_v still_o look_v out_o and_o the_o near_a to_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.19_o stretch_v out_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o judg._n 5._o she_o look_v through_o the_o lettuce_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o consolation_n more_o access_n to_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o not_o a_o live_a hope_n only_o but_o lively_a because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o solid_a joy_n rom._n 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o where_o we_o have_v such_o a_o fruition_n the_o very_a look_v and_o long_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n 3._o this_o hope_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o serious_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a pursuit_n after_o this_o blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o partly_o as_o it_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n we_o be_v a_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n as_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n which_o produce_v this_o that_o put_v we_o upon_o mortification_n and_o diligence_n in_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o as_o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o a_o man_n that_o be_v always_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a world_n be_v nullify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o all_o secular_a interest_n and_o contentment_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o other_o which_o his_o soul_n look_v after_o as_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n can_v see_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a on_o the_o contrary_a our_o overprize_v secular_a contentment_n necessary_o breed_v a_o undervalue_v of_o matter_n heavenly_a and_o those_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o relish_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o know_v not_o what_o eternal_a life_n mean_v the_o israelite_n long_v for_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o they_o taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n we_o can_v value_v real_a happiness_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o contemn_v earthly_a happiness_n partly_o as_o it_o urge_v to_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o our_o call_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christian_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o serious_a there_o be_v a_o excellent_a glory_n set_v before_o they_o the_o race_n be_v not_o for_o trifle_n we_o want_v vigour_n and_o find_v such_o a_o tediousness_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o we_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n this_o tediousness_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o cheerful_a remembrace_n of_o that_o great_a blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o how_o eminent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o holiness_n to_o who_o this_o estate_n be_v so_o peculiar_o design_v partly_o in_o self-denial_n man_n venture_v all_o in_o this_o vessel_n of_o hope_n self-denial_n be_v see_v in_o refuse_v and_o resist_v temptation_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o a_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v entice_v by_o proffer_n of_o riches_n to_o curse_n god_n people_n babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n now_o faith_n and_o hope_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n heaven_n against_o earth_n the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n partly_o in_o charity_n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.33_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o i_o call_v this_o self-denial_n because_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n for_o the_o present_a eccl._n 2._o so_o in_o hazard_v interest_n christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a their_o cross_n be_v present_a rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.12_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n other_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o present_a thing_n the_o world_n moral_o and_o spiritual_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n the_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n some_o seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n other_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v of_o this_o earthly_a society_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o when_o grace_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v root_v in_o we_o we_o be_v always_o purge_v out_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o wean_a our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o deny_v our_o worldly_a interest_n 4._o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o care_n so_o as_o no_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v unreasonable_o affect_v we_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n the_o fear_n be_v allay_v the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o so_o good_a as_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o our_o earthly_a estate_n be_v sequester_v or_o any_o way_n take_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 10.34_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n if_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n nor_o safety_n but_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o our_o removal_n let_v we_o consider_v we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a abode_n in_o heaven_n
of_o god_n remain_v heaven_n that_o i_o be_o shut_v out_o of_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o other_o enjoy_v lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v a_o glimpse_n before_o they_o go_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o they_o shall_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o short_a experience_n of_o christ_n appear_v will_v remain_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o will_v stick_v by_o they_o how_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o christ_n himself_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v bid_v they_o go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v endure_v your_o presence_n any_o long_o 3._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a luk._n 13.28_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o envy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o their_o loss_n luk._n 16.27_o and_o in_o hâ—ll_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n asâ—r_v off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o think_v that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o interest_n do_v enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v forfeit_v 4._o their_o abide_v in_o those_o happy_a mansion_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n father_n house_n rev._n 22.14_o 15._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n ii_o this_o loss_n be_v the_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o procure_n forsake_v of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o now_o their_o misery_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v god_n for_o a_o trifle_n job_n 22.7_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n they_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o burden_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n now_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o thought_n man_n be_v first_o a_o fugitive_n before_o he_o be_v a_o exile_n iii_o the_o loss_n be_v irreparable_a despair_n be_v a_o constant_a ingredient_n to_o their_o sorrow_n they_o can_v hope_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o goa_n presence_n any_o more_o there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n experience_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o afterward_o the_o more_o glorious_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v it_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n return_v again_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 80.19_o like_o the_o sunshine_n after_o a_o cloudy_a night_n but_o here_o be_v fog_n of_o darkness_n for_o evermore_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o shine_v no_o more_o on_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o hell_n be_v a_o region_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o shine_v 1._o use_v lay_v to_o heart_n your_o distance_n from_o god_n by_o nature_n let_v we_o not_o draw_v this_o great_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v our_o torment_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 58.3_o as_o a_o stream_n run_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n further_o and_o further_o so_o be_v we_o absent_a from_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o state_n ephes._n 2.13_o you_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o prodigal_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o unwelcome_a guest_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o we_o gild_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n psal._n 10.4_o 2._o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o you_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o bridge_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n joh._n 14.6_o there_o can_v be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o through_o he_o luk._n 16.26_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v the_o mean_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v guard_v by_o a_o flame_v sword_n there_o be_v no_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7.25_o 3._o avoid_v sin_n that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o you_o isa._n 59.1_o 2._o how_o will_v you_o pray_v when_o you_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n fear_n follow_v gild_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v worship_v at_o their_o tent-door_n you_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o confidence_n 4._o let_v we_o often_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v heaven_n be_v for_o god_n familiar_n stranger_n here_o will_v not_o be_v own_v and_o hereafter_o mat._n 7.23_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o christ_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o old_a friend_n oh_o then_o love_n his_o presence_n make_v he_o of_o your_o council_n your_o bosom-friend_n 5._o live_v in_o a_o holy_a sensibleness_n of_o his_o access_n and_o recess_n for_o his_o access_n that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o recess_n to_o be_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v worst_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o access_n or_o recess_n not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n both_o be_v bad_a not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n be_v the_o worst_a sin_n because_o absence_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o the_o present_a life_n when_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o temporary_a hell_n yet_o it_o be_v foul_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o counsel_v you_o in_o doubt_n guide_v you_o in_o strait_o god_n will_v have_v his_o act_n of_o familiarity_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v his_o complaint_n hosea_n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o the_o one_o argue_v little_a feel_n the_o other_o little_a gratitude_n only_o want_v of_o feeling_n be_v the_o worse_a sign_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o deadness_n when_o god_n suspend_v all_o act_n of_o familiarity_n some_o be_v stupid_a and_o insensible_a so_o they_o can_v take_v up_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o never_o mind_v spiritual_a visit_n miâ—ha_fw-mi mourn_v for_o his_o go_n love_n be_v discover_v by_o grief_n in_o want_n as_o well_o as_o delight_n in_o enjoyment_n the_o main_a of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n when_o actual_a influence_n be_v suspend_v either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n when_o prayer_n find_v not_o such_o a_o answer_n and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o find_v such_o excitation_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o god_n hide_v himself_o from_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o loss_n now_o we_o come_v second_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n there_o be_v sad_a gripe_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o then_o will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n face_n shall_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n second_o the_o poena_n sensus_fw-la here_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n fire_v 2._o the_o aggravation_n from_o the_o duration_n everlasting_a 3._o the_o company_n and_o society_n prepare_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n fire_v by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v material_a or_o ordinary_a fire_n that_o can_v hurt_v spirit_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o the_o other_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a the_o wood_n the_o brimtone_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n the_o worm_n the_o chain_n and_o why_o not_o this_o but_o observe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n yet_o it_o note_v real_a and_o horrible_a torment_n such_o aâ—_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o fire_n it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v
out_o and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o action_n shall_v still_o savour_v of_o the_o solemnity_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o weakness_n to_o be_v all_o for_o flash_n and_o sudden_a start_n if_o we_o will_v refresh_v ourselves_o with_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o change_n of_o exercise_n and_o not_o of_o affection_n if_o it_o seem_v irksome_a consider_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o persevere_v in_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n than_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v lose_v the_o present_a advantage_n a_o bell_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o less_o difficulty_n than_o raise_v and_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o jeer_n he_o continue_v his_o journey_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o a_o while_n and_o grow_v stiff_a if_o we_o yield_v to_o weariness_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n again_o and_o to_o get_v it_o to_o this_o advantage_n corruption_n do_v but_o cheat_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o get_v a_o fresh_a start_n by_o intermission_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v refreshment_n in_o change_n of_o exercise_n and_o when_o one_o teat_n be_v draw_v dry_a we_o may_v as_o the_o lamb_n suck_v another_o that_o will_v yield_v new_a supply_n and_o sweetness_n and_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o gesture_n christ_n gesture_n be_v notable_a because_o real_a signification_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o but_o here_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o travel_v under_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o posture_n be_v humble_a but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v treat_v with_o god_n for_o our_o mercy_n he_o use_v a_o gesture_n that_o imply_v a_o more_o elevate_v and_o generous_a confidence_n gesture_n be_v action_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n be_v significant_a and_o imply_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o gesture_n lift_v the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascension_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n suit_v with_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o david_n express_v it_o psal._n 25.1_o i_o lift_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o when_o you_o pray_v know_v what_o be_v your_o work_n if_o you_o will_v converse_v with_o god_n you_o need_v not_o change_v place_n but_o raise_v the_o affection_n god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v good_a as_o outward_a signification_n but_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n in_o raise_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n by_o strong_a operation_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n usual_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o sink_v as_o lead_v within_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o raise_v they_o we_o must_v pull_v up_o the_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o prayer_n act_v 1.14_o as_o moses_n his_o hand_n easy_o fall_v and_o sink_v so_o do_v our_o heart_n exod._n 17._o there_o be_v plummet_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n hang_v upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 2._o spiritual_a reverence_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o dwelling-place_n psal._n 103.19_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n shine_v forth_o there_o we_o behold_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o sublime_a and_o stately_a fabric_n earthly_a king_n that_o their_o majesty_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a to_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o throne_n exalt_v and_o make_v of_o precious_a matter_n with_o cunning_a and_o curious_a artifice_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o that_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v how_o excellent_a god_n be_v so_o that_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n note_v the_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n we_o may_v come_v with_o hope_n we_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o reverence_n we_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o stately_a fabric_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v poor_a worm_n crawl_v at_o god_n footstool_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o do_v most_o serious_o set_v god_n before_o we_o so_o when_o solomon_n speak_v against_o the_o slightness_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n he_o propound_v this_o remedy_n eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o distance_n there_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n we_o tremble_v to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a prince_n they_o be_v but_o thy_o fellow_n clay_n how_o far_o do_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n excel_v their_o rich_a jewel_n what_o be_v all_o their_o state_n to_o the_o pure_a matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o that_o blaze_n of_o light_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v psal._n 104.2_o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n what_o be_v the_o coach_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o majesty_n and_o state_n that_o god_n keep_v in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o it_o note_v confidence_n in_o god_n or_o a_o disclaim_n of_o all_o sublunary_a confidence_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o cry_n look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o note_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a aid_n as_o psal._n 127.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n meaning_n his_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o a_o christian_a look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o help_n but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o psal._n 123.1_o unto_o thou_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v place_n slippery_a and_o unsafe_a but_o our_o support_v be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n can_v accomplish_v our_o desire_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_v god_n faithfulness_n a_o man_n may_v foresee_v some_o natural_a event_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o carnal_a desire_n christ_n eye_n be_v to_o heaven_n there_o his_o father_n be_v and_o christian_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n because_o they_o main_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n throne_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n col._n 3.1_o it_o be_v for_o beast_n to_o grovel_v and_o look_v downward_o our_o home_n be_v above_o in_o those_o upper_a region_n there_o be_v our_o christ_n our_o pure_a and_o sweet_a companion_n their_o heart_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o their_o head_n when_o we_o expect_v one_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n that_o way_n as_o the_o wife_n look_v towards_o the_o sea_n when_o she_o expect_v her_o husband_n return_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o look_v towards_o these_o visible_a heaven_n remember_v that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n there_o god_n have_v fix_v his_o throne_n and_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upward_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o gesture_n and_n say_v the_o word_n note_v a_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n moses_n cry_v exod._n 14.15_o which_o note_v a_o inward_a fervency_n there_o be_v no_o word_n mention_v but_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n i_o shall_v from_o this_o word_n inquire_v first_o why_o he_o pray_v second_o why_o he_o pronounce_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n
this_o prayer_n you_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o use_v vocal_a prayer_n not_o only_o in_o public_a when_o we_o may_v quicken_v other_o as_o one_o bird_n set_v all_o the_o rest_n a_o chirp_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n but_o in_o private_a also_o god_n make_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o both_o word_n be_v as_o give_v vent_n to_o or_o as_o the_o broach_n of_o a_o full_a vessel_n strong_a affection_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o thought_n psal._n 39.2_o 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n by_o ejaculation_n and_o thought_n but_o word_n become_v solemn_a and_o state_v time_n of_o duty_n word_n be_v a_o boundary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o fix_v it_o more_o than_o thought_n which_o be_v usual_o light_a and_o skip_a the_o mind_n may_v wander_v but_o word_n be_v as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o summon_v they_o again_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o rove_a madness_n will_v be_v soon_o discern_v in_o word_n than_o in_o thought_n when_o a_o word_n be_v lose_v or_o misplace_v we_o be_v more_o ashamed_a and_o by_o word_n a_o dull_a sluggish_a heart_n be_v sometime_o quicken_v and_o awake_v it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v this_o help_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o father_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o sweet_a relation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o of_o argument_n in_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n only_a son_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n a_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o son_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n seek_v their_o preferment_n matth._n 20.20_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v our_o father_n as_o involve_v our_o interest_n with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a kind_a christ_n will_v observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o son_n that_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n eternal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o we_o be_v adopt_v son_n make_v so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6.32_o and_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n clear_o distinguish_v his_o own_o interest_n from_o we_o and_o mark_v christ_n use_v the_o argument_n of_o son_n and_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o glorify_v because_o a_o son_n but_o therefore_o a_o son_n because_o glorify_v we_o may_v note_v hence_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v come_v and_o call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o affection_n reverence_n and_o confidence_n in_o all_o which_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n consist_v so_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o address_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26.39_o so_o also_o all_o his_o prayer_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o relation_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.9_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o speak_v thus_o to_o god_n not_o with_o lip_n that_o feign_v but_o from_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o confine_v the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n to_o earnest_a tendency_n and_o vigorous_a motion_n the_o main_a work_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o cry_v father_n with_o a_o proper_a and_o genuine_a confidence_n now_o all_o can_v do_v thus_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v say_v safe_o to_o god_n my_o father_n whosoever_o claim_v kindred_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o filthy_a it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o contumely_n and_o slander_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o christ_n count_v none_o to_o be_v of_o his_o kindred_n but_o the_o regenerate_v pagan_n be_v stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v bastard_n they_o have_v need_n study_v holiness_n that_o will_v claim_v kindred_n of_o christ._n consider_v then_o what_o claim_v and_o interest_n have_v you_o in_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a if_o we_o can_v only_o come_v as_o creature_n cry_v as_o raven_n for_o food_n out_o of_o a_o general_a title_n to_o his_o providence_n or_o to_o cry_v father_n and_o lie_v to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v sweet_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o a_o son_n then_o as_o a_o creature_n lord_n lord_n be_v not_o half_a so_o sweet_a as_o our_o father_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a invitation_n to_o prayer_n mat._n 7.9_o what_o man_n of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n vers._n 11._o if_o you_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v a_o consolation_n in_o prayer_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n after_o prayer_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o call_v god_n father_n 2._o christ_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o father_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v still_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n christ_n feel_v he_o a_o judge_n yet_o count_v he_o a_o father_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v now_o about_o to_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n yet_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o trust._n the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o relative_n term_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n love_n and_o manifest_v his_o own_o obedience_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n 1._o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n 2._o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n 1._o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o question_v his_o love_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o if_o their_o interest_n do_v change_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o discern_v love_n than_o to_o question_v it_o bastard_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o loose_a discipline_n heb._n 12.8_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o child_n the_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v wild_a but_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v design_v for_o a_o noble_a structure_n or_o building_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v when_o other_o lie_v by_o neglect_a 2._o behave_v ourselves_o as_o child_n with_o patience_n and_o hope_n 1._o with_o a_o submissive_a patience_n father_n be_v a_o word_n that_o imply_v authority_n and_o love_n and_o care_n all_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o patience_n father_n have_v a_o natural_a right_o to_o rule_v we_o must_v take_v it_o quiet_o and_o patient_o at_o their_o hand_n isaac_n yield_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 22.8_o they_o both_o go_v together_o which_o note_v his_o quiet_a submission_n but_o fatherly_a act_n be_v not_o only_o manage_v with_o authority_n but_o with_o love_n and_o care_n slave_n may_v be_v correct_v out_o of_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n by_o their_o master_n but_o father_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o child_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o
high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o inauguration_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o it_o isa._n 55.4_o 5._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n that_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o his_o return_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o petition_n must_v be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o event_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v hitherto_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o my_o glory_n and_o now_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n sustain_v i_o by_o thy_o arm_n that_o i_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o raise_v i_o again_o with_o triumph_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o glory_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v the_o principality_n that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o judgement_n the_o glory_n of_o my_o divinity_n may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o how_o do_v christ_n pray_v glorify_v i_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o john_n 8.5_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v there_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o think_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o sheweth_z that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o impostor_n to_o seek_v himself_o god_n will_v well_o enough_o provide_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o esteem_n there_o he_o disclaim_v all_o particular_a private_a aim_n affection_n and_o attempt_n here_o he_o sue_v out_o his_o right_n according_a to_o his_o father_n promise_n observe_v hence_o 1._o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o father_n glorify_v i_o the_o true_a remedy_n of_o tribulation_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o succeed_a glory_n and_o to_o counterbalance_n future_a danger_n with_o present_a hope_n in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n revive_v the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n one_o be_v father_n glorify_v i_o this_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o sad_a hour_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o course_n not_o to_o look_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o to_o defeat_v sense_n by_o faith_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o body_n feel_v on_o earth_n strong_a affection_n give_v we_o a_o kind_a dedolency_n a_o man_n will_v venture_v a_o knock_n that_o be_v in_o reach_n of_o a_o crown_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o christian_n to_o let_v fancy_n work_v altogether_o upon_o present_a discouragement_n i'faith_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o future_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a hour_n but_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o close_v 2._o observe_v again_o first_o christ_n have_v his_o hour_n then_o he_o say_v glorify_v i_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n shame_n sorrow_n and_o death_n be_v the_o roadway_n to_o glory_n joy_n and_o life_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v thus_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 2.10_o and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o that_o method_n it_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n upon_o earth_n you_o will_v invert_v the_o method_n and_o state_v course_n of_o heaven_n none_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o vers._n 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v all_o the_o promise_v run_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o estate_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n we_o be_v heir_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v too_o delicate_a we_o will_v have_v our_o path_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o do_v not_o like_o this_o discipline_n abel_n signify_v mourn_v and_o stephen_n a_o crown_n they_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o either_o testament_n if_o you_o want_v affliction_n you_o want_v one_o of_o the_o necessary_a way-mark_n to_o heaven_n 3._o glorify_v i_o christ_n seek_v not_o the_o empty_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n we_o want_v some_o spiritual_a ambition_n and_o be_v too_o low_a and_o grovel_a in_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n on_o christ_n own_o throne_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o culpable_a self-seeking_a to_o seek_v self_n in_o god_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o joh._n 12.43_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n without_o a_o crime_n o_o behold_v the_o liberality_n and_o indulgence_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o spiritual_a desire_n we_o may_v seek_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o glory_n 4._o christ_n himself_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o note_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o abasement_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o eternal_a right_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o knee_n if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v glorify_v that_o have_v be_v much_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o plead_v for_o sinner_n but_o he_o say_v glorify_v i_o or_o glorify_v thy_o son_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a condescension_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n shall_v now_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o father_n gate_n and_o receive_v his_o own_o heaven_n by_o gift_n and_o entreaty_n he_o may_v take_v without_o robbery_n glory_n as_o his_o due_n yet_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o bring_v himself_o under_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o duty_n 5._o christ_n ask_v what_o he_o know_v will_v be_v give_v so_o john_n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v the_o father_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o son_n glory_n there_o be_v a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o meaning_n by_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o now_o again_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v thou_o obs._n providence_n do_v not_o take_v away_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v though_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o we_o john_n 16.26_o 27._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o there_o be_v need_n of_o my_o great_a instance_n and_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v make_v intercession_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o now_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o free_a access_n you_o have_v to_o god_n and_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o you_o yet_o still_o you_o must_v
shall_v not_o entertain_v jealousy_n without_o a_o cause_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v become_v our_o debtor_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n he_o entice_v hope_n by_o former_a mercy_n judge_n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n something_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v more_o well_o then_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v take_v the_o cordial_n of_o experience_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o indulge_v the_o peevishness_n of_o distrust_n after_o many_o deliverance_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n though_o god_n have_v put_v he_o twice_o into_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o will_v be_v not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o common_a experience_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n let_v we_o not_o balk_v duty_n for_o danger_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o paul_n will_v finish_v his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o danger_n 2._o observe_v again_o from_o this_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v daturum_fw-la te_fw-la promisisti_fw-la thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v over_o to_o he_o the_o plenary_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n plead_v the_o grant_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a encouragement_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v back_o our_o request_n with_o promise_n psalm_n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o modest_a challenge_n god_n allow_v it_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n let_v we_o plead_v together_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 43.26_o we_o may_v agrue_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n chirographa_fw-la iva_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la show_v he_o his_o own_o hand_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v this_o and_o that_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v thou_o haste_v give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n and_o a_o actual_a visible_a right_n by_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n by_o gift_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n 1._o it_o note_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_n not_o by_o mere_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n grant_n he_o be_v solemn_o invest_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n they_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n there_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o possession_n satan_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o power_n he_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o no_o right_a 2._o it_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o right_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v by_o grant_n and_o donation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o tenure_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o grant_v from_o the_o father_n free_a grace_n be_v no_o dishonourable_a tenure_n christ_n himself_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n by_o it_o why_o shall_v proud_a creature_n disdain_v this_o manner_n of_o hold_v the_o lordship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n natural_a inheritance_n yet_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o by_o grace_n power_n over_o all_o flesh._n flesh_n be_v chief_o put_v for_o man_n though_o all_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n we_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o our_o better_a and_o sometime_o by_o our_o base_a part_n by_o our_o better_a every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n rom._n 2.9_o &_o 13.1_o sometime_o by_o the_o base_a part_n isa._n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n mat._n 24.22_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v and_o elsewhere_o here_o flesh_n be_v fit_o use_v it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o common_a in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n by_o tradition_n and_o purchase_n and_o by_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n be_v mean_v a_o judiciary_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o pleasure_n yea_o of_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n potestatem_fw-la omnis_fw-la hominis_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la liberet_fw-la quos_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o damnet_fw-la quos_fw-la voluerit_fw-la john_n 5.27_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n it_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v numb_a 16.22_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o more_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 32.27_o behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o a_o naked_a authority_n but_o a_o authority_n arm_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n his_o whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n who_o subsist_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o include_v the_o son_n isa._n 45.22_o 23._o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o and_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n rev._n 19.17_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o it_o shall_v fortify_v christian_n against_o those_o abominable_a opinion_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v question_v 2._o observe_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh._n all_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v but_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n king_n his_o government_n be_v unlimited_a psal._n 89.27_o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o and_o dan._n 7.14_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o confine_v to_o the_o elect._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o christ_n power_n and_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o special_a charge_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o elect_n as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a end_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o land_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o though_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o special_a right_n in_o his_o affection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o for_o his_o judiciary_n kingdom_n
there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v it_o only_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o many_o be_v call_v god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o one_o member_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o supreme_a in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n reside_v and_o the_o son_n sustain_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o servant_n joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n or_o essential_a glory_n for_o therein_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o in_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n represent_v the_o whole_a deity_n because_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o supreme_a person_n or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o son_n as_o lord_n and_o mediator_n and_n jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o mediator_n send_v imply_v 1._o christ_n divine_a original_a he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n he_o be_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la john_n 16.30_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o exist_v before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v distinguish_v 2._o his_o incarnation_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 3._o it_o imply_v his_o whole_a office_n of_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o apostle_n imply_v one_o that_o be_v send_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a call_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o apostleship_n the_o high_a call_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o save_v all_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n be_v original_o in_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n for_o we_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v of_o some_o use_n such_o scripture_n be_v like_o gold_n that_o may_v be_v beat_v into_o thin_a leave_n in_o summary_n and_o breviate_n every_o mark_n and_o letter_n be_v of_o use_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n at_o it_o be_v explain_v mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o saviour_n then_o christ_n signify_v anoint_v we_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o few_o point_n 1._o observe_v the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o paradise_n adam_n two_o symbol_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o light_n be_v the_o first_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n col._n 3.10_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o pattern_n and_o then_o conform_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transform_a light_n or_o such_o a_o illumination_n as_o châ—â—ges_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n it_o make_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v active_a and_o effectual_a the_o force_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o mind_n it_o take_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will._n 2._o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o more_o thou_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o more_o thou_o grow_v in_o life_n all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n heat_n do_v increase_v by_o light_n as_o a_o room_n be_v warm_a at_o high_a noon_n than_o in_o a_o chill_a morning_n i_o confess_v through_o corruption_n and_o literal_a airy_a knowledge_n man_n grow_v more_o carnal_a and_o careless_a as_o new_a light_n quench_v old_a heat_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v solid_a so_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o gracious_a 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o great_a end_n of_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o better_v our_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v but_o low_a and_o dark_a thought_n but_o there_o we_o be_v illuminate_v on_o a_o sudden_a one_o glimpse_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n will_v inform_v we_o more_o than_o the_o study_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o sad_a estate_n 1._o of_o man_n without_o knowledge_n prov._n 19.2_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a fruit_n that_o have_v but_o little_a sun_n can_v never_o be_v ripe_a man_n will_v say_v we_o be_v ignorant_a but_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n you_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n as_o without_o knowledge_n and_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n as_o strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n and_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o next_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o a_o man_n and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o more_o brutish_a psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v job_n 35.11_o who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n will_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9.24_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o 2._o of_o
orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la every_o minister_n find_v prayer_n to_o be_v his_o best_a comment_n so_o shall_v you_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v before_o and_o after_o you_o receive_v your_o bodily_a food_n you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o prayer_n will_v clear_v up_o the_o eye_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o the_o excellency_n efficacy_n consonancy_n of_o these_o truth_n a_o man_n see_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o see_v before_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a both_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o active_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n give_v in_o light_n that_o work_v a_o ready_a assent_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n bring_v forward_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n to_o obedience_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o difficult_a case_n when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o cry_v to_o jesus_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n mark_v 10.52_o 4._o study_v the_o creature_n god_n be_v know_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o he_o you_o have_v david_n night_n and_o day-meditation_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o most_o noble_a creature_n psal._n 19.5_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v his_o morning-meditation_n when_o we_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n we_o may_v think_v of_o god_n view_v his_o stupendous_a work_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o other_o bible_n consider_v that_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n job_n 26.7_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o their_o ornament_n the_o bound_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o artifice_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n the_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 5._o spiritualise_v every_o outward_a advantage_n so_o as_o to_o raise_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o exalt_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o mother_n bowel_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la so_o the_o centurion_n mention_n his_o own_o command_n and_o government_n when_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n mat._n 8.8_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o sickness_n be_v at_o thy_o beck_n as_o well_o as_o these_o soldier_n at_o i_o in_o your_o carriage_n to_o your_o child_n and_o they_o to_o you_o you_o may_v sublimate_v your_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o commerce_n between_o you_o and_o god_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o calling_n a_o little_a be_v useful_a for_o bring_v great_a matter_n to_o pass_v think_v of_o providence_n i_o press_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a advantage_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n heavenly_a and_o you_o will_v serve_v faith_n out_o of_o common_a experience_n and_o so_o it_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n for_o if_o limit_a creature_n go_v thus_o far_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v god_n 6._o purge_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o carnal_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o fenny_a country_n the_o air_n be_v seldom_o clear_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o usual_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o humour_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o one_o of_o their_o society_n and_o misfigure_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o knowledge_n or_o search_v of_o truth_n beware_v of_o novellism_n 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v then_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o change_n when_o we_o renounce_v old_a error_n he_o bring_v man_n to_o question_v truth_n as_o in_o public_a change_n when_o man_n shake_v off_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o question_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n and_o wary_a reservation_n hold_v nothing_o certain_a for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v for_o new_a light_n such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v studious_a in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o never_o come_v to_o any_o settlement_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hold_v to_o any_o principle_n lest_o they_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o new_a light_n new_a light_n be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a word_n especial_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o aim_n at_o knowledge_n be_v the_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n satan_n promise_v more_o knowledge_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n which_o example_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o satan_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n vers._n 13_o 14._o now_o for_o your_o direction_n know_v 1._o progress_n in_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o in_o degree_n than_o part_n not_o in_o new_a truth_n but_o great_a proportion_n of_o light_n light_n respect_v the_o medium_fw-la truth_n the_o object_n i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o not_o altogether_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o present_a practice_n which_o future_a light_n may_v disprove_v and_o retract_v but_o usual_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o difference_n of_o object_n our_o old_a principle_n be_v improve_v and_o perfect_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v more_o practical_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n
to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o best_o send_v the_o heathen_n have_v many_o moral_a virtue_n but_o unless_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a way_n which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o their_o privilege_n be_v ut_fw-la mìtiùs_fw-la ardeant_fw-la their_o work_n be_v but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la if_o any_o now_o may_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o we_o may_v want_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v safe_a the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o seneca_n will_v be_v the_o way_n and_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n leave_v by_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o christian_n we_o make_v ourselves_o heathen_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o christ._n many_o nation_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o world_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o sheep_n who_o no_o man_n take_v up_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o our_o privilege_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v dig_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o as_o barbarous_a as_o other_o portenta_fw-la diabolica_fw-la penè_fw-la aegyptiaca_n numina_fw-la vincentia_fw-la say_v gildas_n of_o our_o idol_n god_n threaten_v israel_n hos._n 2.3_o i_o will_v strip_v her_o naked_a and_o set_v she_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o she_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o gospel_n abuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o god_n will_v return_v we_o to_o our_o old_a barbarism_n and_o we_o that_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o let_v in_o popery_n shall_v usher_v in_o atheism_n when_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v banish_v cambridg_n and_o peter_n martyr_v hear_v the_o sacring_a bell_n he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o gospel_n passing-bell_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o we_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o sound_n the_o ministry_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o arogancy_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a party_n that_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n know_v what_o may_v be_v the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o their_o suppression_n if_o either_o these_o light_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o violence_n or_o be_v starve_v for_o want_v of_o oil_n methinks_v our_o message_n shall_v make_v our_o foot_n beautiful_a we_o preach_v god_n and_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a earnest_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n remember_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v zeal_n for_o our_o interest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o endanger_v they_o bear_v with_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o hazard_v all_o many_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o mercy_n will_v welcome_v it_o with_o all_o thanksgiving_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o indian_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v more_o precious_a use_v 3_o study_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o contemplation_n there_o we_o may_v find_v he_o infinite_o just_a and_o yet_o merciful_a pardon_v sinner_n yet_o salve_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o law_n there_o we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n allay_v by_o the_o veil_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v his_o power_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o yet_o our_o brother_n a_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n fellow_n and_o equal_a zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o will_v have_v a_o mother_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n our_o relation_n and_o alliance_n to_o heaven_n grow_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n only_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n deum_fw-la absolutum_fw-la debent_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la volunt_fw-la perire_fw-la otherwise_o we_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n again_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la horribile_fw-la de_fw-fr deâ—_n extra_fw-la christum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la in_o trial_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o think_v of_o god_n alone_o to_o consider_v he_o out_o of_o christ_n but_o here_o infinite_a majesty_n condescend_v to_o converse_v with_o you_o the_o indian_a gymnosophist_n will_v lie_v on_o their_o back_n and_o gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n all_o day_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o deliberate_a gaze_v of_o faith_n reflect_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.16_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n fit_a for_o angel_n to_o look_v into_o only_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v more_o cold_a and_o comfortless_a thy_o god_n and_o thy_o christ_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o thou_o can_v own_v god_n as_o thy_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o thy_o brother_n luther_n say_v deus_fw-la magis_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la in_o praedicamento_fw-la relationis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praedicamento_fw-la substantiae_fw-la to_o know_v god_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v far_o sweet_a than_o to_o be_v able_a curious_o to_o discourse_v of_o his_o essence_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o when_o we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o this_o be_v to_o know_v he_o indeed_o not_o only_o be_v hear-say_n but_o acquaintance_n to_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o use_v 4._o to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o god_n through_o christ._n come_v to_o christ_n you_o be_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o a_o plaster_n broad_a enough_o for_o every_o sore_a do_v you_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o he_o see_v if_o he_o will_v refuse_v you_o john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n and_o christ._n first_o concern_v god_n doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o first_o to_o be_v know_v heb._n 11.6_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o discussion_n be_v not_o needless_a though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deface_v those_o impression_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n yet_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o thought_n go_v this_o way_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o thought_n be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o entertain_v some_o such_o suspicious_a thought_n and_o desire_n about_o this_o matter_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n will_v fain_o destroy_v the_o court-roll_n so_o carnal_a man_n will_v destroy_v all_o memorial_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v this_o temptation_n be_v there_o a_o god_n it_o will_v be_v not_o lose_v labour_n to_o answer_v the_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v every_o man_n mony_n 1._o god_n be_v evidence_v by_o his_o work_n 1._o of_o creation_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a book_n and_o volume_n the_o creature_n be_v letter_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v capital_a letter_n if_o you_o can_v read_v the_o beast_n will_v teach_v you_o job_n 12.7_o 8._o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v not_o in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v this_o the_o mute_a fish_n that_o can_v hardly_o make_v any_o sound_n
send_v from_o christ_n sue_v for_o glory_n upon_o this_o argument_n i_o may_v note_v that_o we_o may_v plead_v promise_n god_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o plea_n and_o a_o challenge_n hypocrite_n challenge_v god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n believer_n humble_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v need_v excitement_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n but_o we_o need_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n again_o because_o christ_n ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v give_v i_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o rather_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o mediatory_a or_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n in_o a_o mediatory_a sense_n so_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o vers._n 1._o now_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o meaning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n by_o a_o moral_a accommodation_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a every_o christian_a shall_v say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v first_o and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o mediatory_a sense_n the_o first_o phrase_n be_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o christ_n glorify_v god_n many_o way_n by_o his_o person_n as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o by_o his_o life_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o vers._n 49._o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n by_o discover_v his_o mercy_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o his_o miracle_n then_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n glorify_v god_n mat._n 9.8_o mark_v 15.31_o at_o other_o miracle_n they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n mark_v 2.12_o so_o his_o passion_n exceed_o glorify_v god_n justice_n in_o his_o doctrine_n by_o discover_v his_o glorious_a essence_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n be_v much_o perfect_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n doct._n that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o christ._n god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n his_o goodness_n in_o communicate_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n life_n and_o motion_n to_o some_o his_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o creature_n so_o various_a and_o so_o excellent_a in_o their_o general_a kind_n his_o power_n in_o educe_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o mother_n nothing_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o north_n but_o most_o in_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a work_n with_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n often_o vary_v the_o expression_n at_o first_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v jer._n 16.14_o 15._o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n than_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o in_o creation_n the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o attribute_n in_o providence_n the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v but_o these_o in_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o raise_v degree_n in_o creation_n the_o object_n be_v pure_a nothing_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n sin_n hinder_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v not_o only_a goodness_n but_o mercy_n in_o creation_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o now_o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n see_v in_o our_o redemption_n the_o quarrel_n take_v up_o between_o justice_n and_o mercy_n mercy_n will_v pity_v and_o justice_n can_v not_o spare_v in_o redemption_n there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n god_n justice_n oppose_v redemption_n christ_n must_v be_v send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o take_v away_o unbelief_n god_n make_v all_o with_o a_o word_n he_o save_v all_o with_o a_o plot_n of_o grace_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o redemption_n god_n be_v make_v like_o man._n no_o deliverance_n like_o this_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o brick-kilns_a of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o creature_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o himself_o justice_n put_v in_o high_a demand_n against_o the_o compassion_n of_o mercy_n his_o own_o son_n must_v die_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n must_v be_v grieve_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o men._n instead_o of_o our_o own_o obedience_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o here_o be_v depth_n of_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n use_v god_n lose_v no_o honour_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v more_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v large_a demesne_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v upon_o all_o party_n be_v satisfy_v we_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n adam_n have_v paradise_n we_o have_v heaven_n god_n have_v more_o glory_n the_o creature_n be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o mercy_n power_n and_o wisdom_n innocence_n continue_v have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o gracious_a and_o free_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o benefit_n that_o work_v on_o gratitude_n so_o much_o as_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freeness_n of_o it_o our_o heaven_n cost_v a_o great_a price_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n friend_n but_o those_o that_o be_v once_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o increase_v god_n essential_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o addition_n his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o only_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o the_o world_n observe_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n glorify_v god_n we_o have_v lesson_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o man_n be_v stupid_a thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v set_v his_o praise_n to_o a_o new_a tune_n god_n need_v we_o not_o and_o our_o respect_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o at_o what_o cost_n be_v god_n to_o purchase_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creature_n blind_a and_o unthankful_a man_n to_o dethrone_v the_o great_a god_n and_o set_v up_o every_o paltry_a creature_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o revive_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o give_v we_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v christ_n errand_n to_o glorify_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n christ_n work_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o redeem_v sinner_n and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n see_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o offering_z up_o himself_o to_o divine_a justice_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o undergo_v death_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o consent_n and_o full_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o cross_n just_a before_o his_o death_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o submission_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christ_n he_o never_o leave_v do_v of_o
of_o our_o mercy_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o our_o relation_n our_o relation_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o way_n and_o place_n some_o work_n which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o when_o god_n be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o do_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v god_n must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n in_o our_o ordinary_a action_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o these_o thing_n partly_o because_o in_o these_o natural_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o offend_v such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o he_o be_v most_o present_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n than_o he_o be_v usual_o banish_v from_o our_o heart_n corruption_n be_v most_o stir_v when_o we_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n job_n sacrifice_v when_o his_o child_n feast_v job_n 1.5_o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_v be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n bring_v his_o dish_n usual_o to_o our_o table_n disdain_v of_o the_o slenderness_n of_o our_o provision_n quarrel_n contention_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o great_a emphasis_n if_o in_o common_a action_n we_o be_v to_o design_n god_n glory_n as_o our_o end_n much_o more_o in_o such_o action_n as_o we_o make_v a_o business_n of_o so_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o god_n goodness_n only_o a_o mean_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learned_a folly_n and_o atheism_n vent_v brand_a those_o as_o mystical_a divine_n that_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o mind_n thing_n as_o god_n mind_v they_o who_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n eph._n 1.6_o they_o say_v man_n ultimate_a end_n be_v his_o own_o happiness_n some_o cry_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n then_o belike_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n his_o own_o idol_n and_o to_o measure_v all_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o his_o own_o interest_n the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n and_o promote_a his_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o obedience_n otherwise_o we_o make_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n but_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o make_v the_o creature_n better_o than_o god_n as_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n himself_o at_o least_o to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o vbi_fw-la where_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 1._o where_o so_o few_o mind_n god_n glory_n where_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o profit_n their_o own_o personal_a contentment_n a_o christian_n shall_v walk_v in_o countermotion_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o mankind_n 2._o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v we_o in_o heaven_n many_o expect_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v god_n but_o without_o any_o difficulty_n strife_n and_o danger_n it_o cost_v they_o no_o shame_n no_o pain_n no_o trouble_n no_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o limb_n but_o here_o where_o the_o danger_n be_v there_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o trial._n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o poor_a client_n and_o friend_n these_o own_v i_o in_o my_o abasement_n and_o i_o will_v own_v they_o in_o my_o exalt_a state_n you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ye_o who_o be_v here_o expose_v to_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v fond_a to_o think_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o his_o praise_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la remotum_fw-la the_o trial_n of_o duty_n be_v self-denial_n three_o quomodo_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v work_n that_o glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o empty_a praise_n but_o a_o holy_a conversation_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n a_o godly_a fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o real_a honour_n the_o other_o be_v but_o empty_a prattle_n it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o action_n not_o our_o bare_a profession_n only_o you_o may_v pollute_v god_n else_o ezek._n 36.20_o you_o may_v exalt_v he_o in_o profession_n and_o pollute_v he_o in_o conversation_n many_o christian_n life_n be_v the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o wish_n that_o glorify_v god_n but_o practice_n we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o we_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v passive_o but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o active_o and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o god_n name_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n than_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o christian_n shall_v rather_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o about_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o somewhat_o not_o mere_o that_o we_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n not_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n so_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n nor_o mere_o to_o taste_v pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n god_n give_v man_n high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o manage_v some_o work_n and_o business_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o rule_n be_v general_a that_o all_o adam_n son_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n to_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n and_o vocation_n adam_n two_o son_n be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o employ_v in_o tillage_n the_o other_o in_o pasturage_n the_o world_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o calling_n
couple_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o glory_n the_o same_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.1_o so_o where_o christ_n begin_v his_o passion_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o ascension_n luke_n 22.39_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o and_o act_v 1.12_o he_o ascend_v from_o mount_n olivet_n 3._o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n christ_n know_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o go_v well_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o on_o his_o member_n psal._n 133.3_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o we_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one._n we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v with_o he_o ephes._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n glorification_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o seize_v on_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o our_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o can_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o and_o administer_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o our_o good_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o the_o world_n governor_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v better_o be_v dispatch_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o word_n will_v be_v easy_o open_v father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o be_v suffer_v i_o to_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v in_o common_a with_o thou_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o body_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v with_o thyself_o john_n 13.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o servant_n with_o a_o extrinsic_a glory_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o christ_n pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o or_o with_o the_o father_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a essential_a glory_n the_o godhead_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v grotius_n and_o other_o say_v non_fw-fr real_a possessione_n sed_fw-la divinâ_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la that_o be_v by_o thy_o decree_n in_o thy_o purpose_n and_o predestination_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o infinite_a and_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o so_o christ_n have_v it_o as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o itself_o now_o crave_v a_o restitution_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n true_a god_n and_o have_v a_o eternal_a coequal_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a essence_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n but_o not_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n but_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v doct._n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v to_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n in_o deep_a and_o weighty_a case_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v god_n isa._n 43.26_o as_o when_o death_n approach_v or_o difficulty_n come_v upon_o we_o christ_n himself_o take_v this_o course_n doct._n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sound_a hope_n be_v what_o be_v do_v before_o all_o world_n christ_n have_v glory_n actual_o and_o we_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o it_o â—_o tim._n 1.9_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o heaven_n and_o grace_n and_o christ_n receive_v it_o for_o we_o so_o tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n which_o christ_n receive_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o frame_n of_o grace_n be_v ancient_a god_n seal_v up_o a_o large_a charter_n and_o indent_v with_o christ_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o our_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n our_o comfort_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o stand_n of_o it_o when_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a doct._n 4._o the_o chief_a point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o exigence_n that_o he_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v his_o father_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o want_v but_o how_o can_v christ_n want_v glory_n who_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a state_n both_o his_o humiliation_n and_o his_o exaltation_n i._o how_o far_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o want_v glory_n what_o be_v indeed_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o glory_n he_o retain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o second_o what_o he_o want_v certain_o though_o in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n in_o he_o yet_o inward_o he_o be_v the_o fair_a of_o man_n isa._n 53.2_o compare_v with_o psal._n 45.2_o first_o what_o glory_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o at_o the_o present_a christ_n have_v a_o double_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o godhead_n though_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v still_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v still_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o high_a dignity_n a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n true_o communicate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n high_o than_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v subjective_o and_o inherent_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o and_o he_o be_v say_v john_n 3.34_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n both_o for_o the_o essence_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o full_a happiness_n christ_n be_v comprehensor_fw-la he_o perfect_o know_v upon_o earth_n what_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o perfect_o good_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o
his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v mediator_n be_v to_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o be_v arbiter_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o as_o a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o legate_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n to_o make_v interpellation_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o to_o be_v a_o fidejussor_n or_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o present_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o reconcile_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o any_o creature_n second_o what_o he_o want_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a 1._o of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v himself_o empty_a and_o void_a not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o oeconomical_o and_o dispensative_o vail_v and_o cover_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o only_o now_o and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o work_n and_o speech_n certain_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o full_a use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o to_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n his_o incarnation_n nativity_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n law_n of_o sin_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o vail_n upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n bitter_a agony_n shame_n of_o the_o cross_n pain_n of_o death_n ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_a yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.38_o but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o whole_o at_o their_o dispose_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_v fear_v sorrow_n anguish_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v incorruption_n impassibility_n immortality_n nor_o that_o glorious_a purity_n strength_n agility_n clarity_n of_o body_n which_o he_o expect_v phil._n 3.21_o together_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v for_o a_o while_n all_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o his_o father_n love_n mat._n 26.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o humble_v with_o unpleasing_a and_o afflictive_a evil_n 2._o for_o his_o office_n it_o be_v manage_v as_o suit_v with_o his_o humiliation_n and_o all_o his_o action_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v glorious_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a manâ—er_n as_o suit_v with_o his_o present_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o priest_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v but_o few_o subject_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o exercise_v any_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o king_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o so_o evident_o show_v forth_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o afterward_o now_o he_o do_v not_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o by_o power_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o david_n be_v a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o suffer_v exile_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o throne_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n ii_o his_o exaltation_n what_o christ_n pray_v for_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n his_o exaltation_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o exaltation_n answer_v his_o humiliation_n his_o death_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a by_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o other_o we_o share_v with_o he_o we_o rise_v we_o ascend_v but_o we_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o his_o grave_n though_o this_o body_n be_v free_v from_o corruption_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v discover_v but_o his_o body_n have_v not_o those_o glorious_a quality_n as_o afterward_o at_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o leave_v his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n first_o his_o ascension_n three_o thing_n happen_v to_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v local_o take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o the_o same_o heaven_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n ascension_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v invisible_o present_v every_o where_o which_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o state_n but_o a_o change_n of_o place_n it_o be_v a_o create_a nature_n still_o finite_a 2._o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n then_o all_o the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o eclipse_v his_o deity_n be_v remove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o deposition_n or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o person_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o only_o of_o all_o human_a infirmity_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o glory_n till_o his_o ascension_n his_o body_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n like_o lightning_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o something_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v all_o wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o act._n before_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o degree_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n shine_v forth_o powerful_o 3._o a_o new_a qualification_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n have_v exercise_v the_o mediatory_a office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o â—itting_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v christ_n welcome_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o angel_n guard_v and_o attend_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v it_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n heb._n
1.6_o 7._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o come_v royal_o attend_v then_o the_o father_n welcome_v he_o with_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o as_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o plead_v his_o right_n and_o then_o god_n seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n this_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n imply_v 1._o the_o give_v of_o all_o power_n or_o a_o restoration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a grant_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o power_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o as_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v all_o enemy_n stoop_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v adoration_n from_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n 2._o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o pleasure_n he_o be_v make_v prince_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o head_n of_o all_o vital_a influence_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.39_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n glorification_n the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o in_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o glory_n it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o dishonour_v christ_n now_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o have_v some_o excuse_n in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v not_o easy_o see_v in_o his_o exinanition_n and_o abasement_n but_o now_o we_o know_v more_o and_o we_o cross_v his_o prayer_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o again_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o we_o can_v indeed_o crucify_v christ_n real_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o gild_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_v he_o upon_o we_o by_o your_o scandalous_a life_n you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o to_o your_o intention_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o you_o live_v as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n 2._o since_o christ_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o glorification_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n do_v we_o can_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o but_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n mortify_v christian_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n though_o the_o jew_n scorn_v it_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v it_o heretic_n undermine_v it_o yet_o christ_n prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o endeavour_n still_o he_o will_v appear_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n christ_n glory_n can_v be_v hinder_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v whatever_o he_o demand_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o our_o comfort_n for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o we_o have_v not_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v be_v bar_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n but_o now_o christ_n like_o another_o samson_n have_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o our_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n glory_n for_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n for_o grace_n nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la recepit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la we_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n already_o in_o christ._n we_o be_v ascend_v with_o he_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o contract_n pledge_n be_v usual_o take_v and_o give_v our_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v already_o place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n our_o surety_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o surety_n concern_v we_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n certain_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v not_o accomplish_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o exaltation_n perform_v those_o other_o office_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n 3._o hence_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_n he_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v many_o repair_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v under_o poverty_n cross_n death_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n faithful_n servant_n follow_v their_o prince_n in_o banishment_n but_o they_o have_v great_a encouragement_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o david_n in_o the_o desert_n may_v look_v for_o much_o from_o he_o crown_v at_o hebron_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v not_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o for_o by_o promise_n be_v mean_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v long_o before_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a act_n 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o
give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n it_o be_v his_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n christ_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o christ_n take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o on_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o on_o earth_n he_o teach_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n other_o teach_v for_o he_o christ_n count_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o to_o nurture_n we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o open_a our_o eye_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n a_o master_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o a_o parent_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o numberless_a issue_n and_o progeny_n though_o all_o be_v benony_n son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o great_a family_n take_v it_o altogether_o rev._n 7.9_o a_o great_a company_n which_o none_o can_v number_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n christ_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o great_a triumph_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o this_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n our_o brother_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o daughter_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v she_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v his_o spouse_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n when_o he_o lay_v asleep_a so_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o spouse_n may_v live_v christ_n leave_v his_o father_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o mother_n at_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n as_o a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o cost_v he_o long_o woo_v david_n have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n hereafter_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o espousal_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o lamb_n hope_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o incomplete_a now_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v now_o deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n odour_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n esther_n 2.12_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a title_n than_o head_n of_o the_o church_n poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v somewhat_o col._n 2.11_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o over_o they_o to_o we_o he_o count_v himself_o not_o perfect_a without_o we_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o claim_v and_o imperfect_a without_o we_o he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o we_o exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 1._o use_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o donation_n 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n as_o christ_n plead_v it_o to_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o christ._n elect_v love_n be_v the_o sweet_a other_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o you_o psal._n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o look_v on_o you_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o tender_a of_o soul_n consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mild_a humiliation_n but_o his_o main_a reason_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o manger_n the_o wilderness_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_a what_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o sweat_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n shed_v his_o blood_n christ_n be_v very_o thirsty_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o begrudg_n my_o pain_n my_o temptation_n my_o agony_n a_o woman_n safe_o deliver_v after_o sore_a and_o sharp_a labour_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n christ_n long_v till_o his_o incarnation_n feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o freegrace_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n afterward_o he_o long_v for_o his_o passion_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 3._o bless_v the_o spirit_n for_o his_o attest_v witness_v work_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o
for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v i_o answer_v no_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o more_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o render_v more_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o save_a comprehension_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n division_n in_o the_o church_n usual_o breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v false_a when_o so_o many_o way_n and_o difference_n so_o think_v they_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n the_o word_n a_o fable_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o conviction_n be_v not_o only_o term_v believe_v in_o scripture_n but_o explain_v vers._n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o nay_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v a_o likely_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v christ_n only_o pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o plead_v prejudice_n at_o most_o he_o do_v but_o oblique_o reflect_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n of_o conviction_n but_o not_o grace_n christ_n deny_v that_o the_o world_n either_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n vers._n 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o elect_n have_v know_v though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v be_v render_v vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o future_a believer_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o context_n will_v refute_v all_o these_o sophism_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o objection_n let_v i_o handle_v one_o doubt_n more_o but_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_v why_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v predestination_n include_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o well_o as_o other_o mean_n take_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o can_v not_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_n world_n this_o prayer_n must_v either_o argue_v 1._o a_o nescience_n of_o his_o father_n decree_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n especial_o as_o now_o in_o glory_n while_o upon_o earth_n he_o know_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v leave_v some_o to_o be_v just_o harden_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o 2._o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o will_n and_o express_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ask_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n decree_n as_o when_o i_o ask_v a_o parent_n be_v life_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o such_o a_o sickness_n which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o i_o but_o now_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a action_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n call_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o another_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o show_v his_o moral_a affection_n and_o mediatory_a obedience_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v nevertheless_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26.39_o there_o be_v a_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o express_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n be_v will._n 3._o because_o all_o christ_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v up_o between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n observation_n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatory_a action_n 1._o observe_v here_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n meditation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o may_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o intercession_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n three_o the_o privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o first_o the_o intercessor_n i_o pray_v the_o syriack_n twice_o repreat_v the_o pronoun_n i_o even_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a highpriest_n but_o i_o i_o that_o be_o thy_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n coeternal_a and_o con-substantial_a with_o thyself_o i_o that_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v thy_o work_n i_o that_o be_o holy_a and_o harmless_a i_o who_o prayer_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v i_o who_o be_o a_o authorize_v mediator_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v all_o these_o advantage_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v over_o they_o a_o little_a brief_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o these_o head_n the_o dignity_n and_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o you_o have_v 1._o his_o dignity_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n job_n 9.33_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o days-man_n between_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o he_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o god_n fellow_n our_o kinsman_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n plead_v for_o we_o he_o appear_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o set_v on_o our_o salvation_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o we_o and_o to_o god_n himself_o god_n own_o natural_a son_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v we_o good_a none_o but_o christ_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o can_v know_v all_o our_o needs_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o prayer_n all_o our_o purpose_n and_o wait_v upon_o our_o business_n with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o no_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v a_o all-sufficiency_n require_v to_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n 2._o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n call_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n one_o with_o he_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n when_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o demand_n he_o proclaim_v it_o on_o earth_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v such_o perfect_a love_n and_o consent_v of_o mind_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o have_v never_o die_v god_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n christ_n be_v a_o intercessor_n not_o by_o entreaty_n but_o by_o merit_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thy_o name_n on_o earth_n i_o
in_o they_o second_o active_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o by_o their_o faith_n to_o glorify_v any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o he_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o express_a their_o faith_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o i_o clear_v in_o open_v the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o verse_n 2._o by_o their_o ministry_n christ_n be_v by_o they_o make_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v further_o manifest_v after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o triumph_n for_o he_o over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v subject_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o by_o their_o life_n and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o other_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n john_n 6.66_o 67_o 68_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o self-denial_n mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o father_n mother_n net_n trade_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o their_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o christ_n urge_v for_o their_o respect_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v christ_n the_o more_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n interest_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o audience_n none_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_v with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o those_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o that_o glorify_v his_o son_n they_o and_o no_o other_o john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n god_n love_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n but_o itself_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o he_o love_v they_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o glorify_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a and_o he_o love_v all_o they_o that_o love_n christ._n so_o again_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n towards_o the_o godhead_n now_o god_n the_o father_n command_v we_o shall_v yield_v a_o like_a reverence_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_n and_o perfect_a image_n he_o that_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n and_o honour_n christ_n do_v but_o worship_n and_o serve_v a_o idol_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v worship_v without_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o note_a story_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v freedom_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o amphilochius_n after_o he_o have_v try_v all_o other_o mean_n without_o effect_n find_v out_o a_o way_n worthy_a of_o record_n say_v theodoret_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o toleration_n one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n arcadius_n be_v stand_v together_o who_o he_o have_v late_o make_v joint_n emperor_n with_o himself_o amphilochius_n salute_v the_o father_n with_o accustom_a reverence_n and_o humility_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o private_a child_n and_o stroke_v his_o head_n sai_z how_o do_v thou_o my_o child_n without_o other_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n the_o emperor_n be_v exceed_v angry_a at_o the_o contempt_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o son_n equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o after_o many_o rebuke_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n with_o disgrace_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v he_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o infinite_o more_o be_v god_n the_o father_n angry_a with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o make_v he_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n by_o this_o sensible_a conviction_n the_o emperor_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o with_o tear_n embrace_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o present_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n in_o which_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n he_o forbid_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lecture_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o before_o he_o stagger_v and_o waver_v all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o unless_o we_o honour_v christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o glorify_v the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n those_o that_o mind_n christ_n glory_n he_o mind_v their_o salvation_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v do_v your_o business_n in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v your_o advocate_n and_o you_o be_v his_o bailiff_n and_o factor_n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o avow_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v christ_n will_v own_v you_o father_n hear_v he_o this_o be_v own_o of_o i_o you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o when_o carnal_a man_n come_v to_o pray_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o oh_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n disclaim_v any_o interest_n or_o intendment_n in_o his_o purchase_n for_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o akin_a to_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o by-ends_a we_o disclaim_v god_n for_o a_o paymaster_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o our_o reward_n elsewhere_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o enlighten_v quicken_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v which_o we_o have_v when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o because_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o by_o way_n of_o return_n he_o expect_v glory_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lease_v out_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rent_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o see_v the_o form_n of_o this_o contract_n psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o in_o all_o experience_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v glory_n and_o
〈◊〉_d you_o unlord_v the_o law_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v 6._o by_o take_v some_o solemn_a time_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a work_n there_o they_o praise_v the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 4.10_o 11._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v they_o do_v not_o slight_v their_o glorious_a work_n all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v be_v god_n mere_a bounty_n they_o hold_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o magnify_v it_o by_o grace_n so_o rev._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a harp_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o praise_n belong_v to_o soul_n already_o glorify_v as_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n belong_v to_o believer_n on_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n all_o the_o church_n be_v yield_a homage_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n ephes._n 1.16_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o it_o be_v paul_n constant_a practice_n he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v our_o thought_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v ravish_v apprehension_n of_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n ravish_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n use_v 3_o be_v consolation_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o glorify_v christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a prop_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o every_o address_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o father_n and_o son_n they_o be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n they_o be_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o redeem_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o will_v not_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o can_v he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n miscarry_v and_o doubt_n of_o audience_n you_o have_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n and_o you_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n but_o especial_o in_o your_o last_o address_n when_o you_o lie_v on_o your_o deathbed_n you_o know_v christ_n own_o plea_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sweet_a evidence_n what_o do_v god_n look_v for_o from_o the_o creature_n but_o glory_n objection_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o can_v glorify_v christ_n in_o my_o address_n to_o god_n and_o can_v come_v with_o a_o assurance_n become_v his_o purchase_n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o we_o can_v apply_v let_v we_o disclaim_v lord_n we_o come_v not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n our_o own_o worth_n and_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o we_o come_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n hosea_n 14.3_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n that_o be_v every_o person_n that_o want_v a_o guide_n relief_n and_o support_v though_o we_o can_v say_v father_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v fatherless_a we_o have_v none_o to_o help_v we_o 2._o if_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o let_v we_o plead_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o christ_n name_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o heaven_n be_v god_n belove_a son_n lord_n for_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o client_n though_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v his_o member_n though_o i_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v thou_o a_o mediator_n of_o thy_o set_n up_o god_n may_v have_v refuse_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n of_o god_n john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v lord_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o authorise_a mediator_n moses_n be_v refuse_v that_o interpose_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v thou_o but_o a_o mediator_n of_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v a_o prevail_a argument_n object_n 2._o alas_o there_o be_v little_a that_o i_o do_v for_o god_n my_o station_n be_v private_a those_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a sphere_n of_o activity_n they_o may_v glorify_v christ_n they_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o do_v i_o do_v i_o answer_v 1._o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o way_n and_o place_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o rank_n christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o thy_o private_a place_n a_o manservant_n or_o a_o maid-servant_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v glorify_v christ._n titus_n 2.9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n godly_a servant_n what_o a_o ornament_n be_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o first_o inlet_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o family_n it_o be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v like_o beast_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o esteem_v man_n by_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o carriage_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o station_n so_o private_a but_o thou_o may_v do_v something_o for_o christ_n to_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o instruct_v thy_o servant_n thy_o neighbour_n thy_o fellow-servant_n zeal_n be_v like_a fire_n or_o like_o leaven_n it_o will_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o object_n 3._o i_o have_v labour_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n answ._n success_n be_v not_o thy_o work_n but_o god_n we_o must_v mind_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o lack_v of_o success_n but_o want_v of_o endeavour_n isa._n 49.4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o ministry_n be_v without_o fruit_n yet_o not_o without_o reward_n we_o may_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o faithfulness_n if_o not_o the_o fruit._n a_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n that_o always_o run_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v so_o must_v you_o act_v in_o your_o family_n object_n 4._o i_o be_v never_o call_v to_o martyrdom_n i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o i_o answer_v 1._o wish_v not_o for_o trouble_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o come_v take_v up_o his_o cross._n simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v compel_v we_o must_v not_o choose_v our_o cross_n but_o bear_v it_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o carry_v his_o cross_n till_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v it_o but_o take_v it_o up_o not_o brew_v our_o cup_n but_o drink_v it_o when_o a_o cross_n meet_v we_o in_o our_o way_n which_o we_o can_v escape_v without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o 2._o
it_o shall_v be_v even_o give_v thou_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expedient_a john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o a_o woman_n have_v rather_o have_v her_o husband_n live_v at_o home_n than_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n but_o when_o she_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o do_v her_o good_a to_o enrich_v the_o family_n by_o traffic_n she_o yield_v her_o consent_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v present_a as_o a_o nurse_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o always_o hang_v on_o the_o teat_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a all_o weakness_n be_v now_o remove_v from_o he_o his_o human_a nature_n glorify_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n restore_v we_o may_v now_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n with_o comfort_n he_o be_v now_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n and_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n david_n be_v king_n assoon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n christ_n have_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o david_n have_v his_o four_o hundred_o companion_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o thief_n own_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n tell_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n every_o office_n be_v royal_o exercise_v as_o a_o prophet_n he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o king_n he_o ruin_v his_o adversary_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o intercede_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v how_o christ_n prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o inheritance_n intend_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o a_o free_a choice_n he_o design_v the_o person_n and_o their_o particular_a portion_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v heaven_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o by_o purchase_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o prepare_v yet_o further_o to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o as_o our_o head_n he_o go_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o right_n as_o our_o legal_a head_n he_o possess_v heaven_n in_o our_o name_n as_o a_o guardian_n take_v up_o land_n for_o the_o heir_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v possession_n and_o as_o our_o mystical_a head_n and_o author_n of_o grace_n he_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o impediment_n he_o be_v call_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n his_o go_v be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n and_o lodging_n for_o we_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o have_v take_v up_o quarter_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o company_n heb._n 2.10_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n have_v open_v heaven-door_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o there_o be_v a_o guard_n set_v upon_o paradise_n but_o christ_n have_v remove_v it_o he_o be_v go_v to_o fit_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o entertainment_n as_o joseph_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o prepare_v for_o jacob._n die_v when_o we_o will_v our_o place_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o keep_v we_o out_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v with_o wave_n but_o christ_n be_v go_v ashore_o and_o have_v secure_v for_o we_o a_o landing-place_n and_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o as_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a exemplary_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n 3._o to_o represent_v his_o satisfaction_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o blood_n so_o do_v christ_n into_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expression_n which_o need_v open_v heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v yes_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n carry_v the_o sacrifice_n through_o the_o court_n before_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o kill_v it_o and_o there_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n carry_v his_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o city_n offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n always_o run_v fresh_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n on_o his_o heart_n mark_v the_o apostle_n say_v now_o to_o appear_v not_o only_o once_o the_o highpriest_n stay_v not_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o constant_a leaguer_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n unto_o this_o day_n constant_o still_o while_o it_o be_v call_v now._n 4._o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o husband_n be_v want_v than_o he_o send_v token_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v glorify_v than_o he_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o ascend_v let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n proper_a act_n have_v their_o proper_a fruit_n christ_n in_o earth_n establish_v our_o right_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o put_v we_o in_o actual_a possession_n the_o purchase_n be_v by_o christ_n exinanition_n the_o application_n by_o his_o advancement_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v christ_n shall_v use_v a_o royal_a act_n till_o his_o advancement_n and_o till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o ascend_v then_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o testament_n unless_o christ_n have_v ascend_v we_o need_v not_o this_o supply_n 3_o dly_z the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o than_o our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 13.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n while_o the_o surety_n lie_v in_o prison_n the_o debtor_n can_v
their_o mind_n to_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v where_o christ_n be_v phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o let_v we_o be_v present_a in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o spirit_n though_o our_o body_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o let_v our_o soul_n ascend_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v there_o our_o wish_n our_o desire_n there_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o walk_v in_o heaven_n before_o our_o time_n a_o stone_n though_o it_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_n will_v move_v to_o its_o centre_n though_o we_o natural_o abhor_v death_n we_o shall_v desire_v it_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o stone_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o great_a force_n to_o its_o centre_n than_o we_o to_o christ._n use_v 3_o comfort_n we_o have_v christ_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o perform_v there_o his_o absence_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o have_v a_o right_a to_o he_o or_o a_o spiritual_a possession_n of_o he_o he_o be_v we_o and_o he_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o open_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entrance_n his_o high_a honour_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v at_o god_n right-hand_n and_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o part_n of_o his_o service_n to_o perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o faithful_a agent_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o his_o glory_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n which_o we_o present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o convey_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o stately_a many_o forget_v their_o poor_a friend_n when_o advance_v christ_n regard_v his_o poor_a church_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o butler_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v forget_v joseph_n but_o he_o remember_v we_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o look_v after_o every_o poor_a christian_a heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v by_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o foe_n upon_o earth_n heaven_n be_v open_a for_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n use_v 4._o direction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n we_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v john_n 20.19_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o court_n never_o see_v the_o king_n god_n have_v remove_v christ_n out_o of_o sight_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o his_o bodily_a presence_n how_o can_v he_o be_v there_o bodily_a when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o person_n ii_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o necessary_a cease_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n upon_o his_o ascension_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a estate_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v the_o jew_n he_o come_v in_o disguise_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o still_o to_o try_v man_n obedience_n there_o must_v be_v some_o veil_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o glorious_a way_n become_v his_o majesty_n and_o empire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o still_o come_v in_o disguise_n his_o glory_n be_v veil_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o power_n sinner_n dare_v not_o quack_n and_o so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v nor_o will_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exercise_v with_o such_o praise_n and_o honour_n if_o he_o be_v personal_o and_o glorious_o present_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o can_v walk_v by_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v walk_v by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n they_o see_v not_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o send_v their_o heart_n after_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o nâ—t_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n faith_n be_v eagle-eyed_a and_o can_v look_v above_o the_o cloud_n the_o absence_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_n faith_n content_v itself_o with_o a_o intellectual_a sight_n and_o certainty_n this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o hear_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a ear_n ibi_fw-la figunt_fw-la desiderium_fw-la quo_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la infer_v conspectum_fw-la say_v leo_n they_o fasten_v their_o heart_n upon_o he_o though_o they_o can_v fasten_v their_o eye_n faith_n be_v sight_n enough_o thus_o will_v christ_n try_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glorious_a estate_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v continue_v his_o body_n among_o we_o in_o that_o state_n of_o weakness_n wherein_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n his_o holy_a body_n will_v still_o be_v subject_a to_o abuse_v and_o the_o injury_n and_o scorn_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o only_o show_v his_o body_n to_o some_o few_o choose_a witness_n and_o so_o depart_v into_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o see_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o glory_n and_o power_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v mat._n 23.39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v so_o though_o now_o you_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o child_n that_o welcome_v i_o in_o this_o manner_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n never_o till_o then_o after_o i_o be_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v 2._o that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n some_o presence_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o john_n 14.18_o that_o christ_n be_v still_o spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o those_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o believer_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lot_n be_v cast_v we_o may_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o we_o to_o minister_n now_o if_o they_o improve_v their_o interest_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n in_o their_o company_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o charter_n so_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n mat._n 18.20_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a work_n and_o business_n christ_n gracious_a presence_n be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o believer_n now_o this_o gracious_a presence_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v till_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v partly_o because_o christ_n will_v do_v nothing_o unnecessary_o when_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a to_o solve_v their_o doubt_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a still_o with_o god_n to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a supply_n what_o we_o want_v in_o outward_a help_n partly_o because_o his_o disciple_n have_v carnal_a thought_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o rest_v in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o his_o absence_n partly_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o unlimited_a universal_a influence_n his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v only_o be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o shine_v on_o one_o particular_a field_n it_o can_v not_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n far_o and_o near_o but_o now_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o light_n so_o christ_n exalt_v scatter_v his_o beam_n and_o influence_n every_o where_o into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v his_o efficacy_n to_o man_n by_o the_o more_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n use_v at_o their_o coronation_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v abroad_o ambassador_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o use_v 1_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n make_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v not_o a_o local_a remove_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o say_v he_o be_v still_o corporal_o present_a but_o not_o visible_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v invisible_o omnipresent_v and_o not_o local_o remove_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act_v 1.11_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o take_n up_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o personal-presence_n fix_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o it_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o deify_v a_o body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v and_o without_o quantity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n barren_a and_o of_o no_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o nearness_n or_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o or_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o gracious_a operation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o or_o less_o hot_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n christ_n do_v not_o work_v like_o a_o natural_a agent_n by_o contact_n but_o according_a to_o his_o free_a pleasure_n and_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o gross_a and_o carnal_a the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o it_o be_v against_o our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v business_n to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o again_o heb._n 7.26_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o look_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v on_o earth_n to_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o seek_v his_o counsel_n to_o commend_v your_o prayer_n and_o person_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n give_v whereby_o it_o may_v discover_v itself_o with_o more_o praise_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v faith_n serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v your_o commendation_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o god_n have_v remove_v christ_n out_o of_o sight_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a by_o faith_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o by_o sight_n to_o see_v he_o upon_o earth_n john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n will_v make_v his_o sense_n the_o judge_n he_o must_v feel_v the_o wound_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n which_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o sense_n but_o testimony_n be_v not_o discourage_v though_o you_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n though_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o you_o have_v whisper_v and_o counsel_n from_o his_o spirit_n you_o see_v he_o not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v notable_o and_o plain_o lay_v forth_o to_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o magical_a glass_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n look_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o absent_a friend_n sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o a_o ferebat_fw-la there_o be_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o our_o present_a advantage_n you_o may_v expect_v as_o powerful_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o if_o present_a in_o person_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o person_n yea_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sun_n the_o far_a absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n the_o more_o powerful_a be_v his_o influence_n ephes._n 4.10_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o fill_v all_o thing_n brief_o then_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n you_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v he_o those_o
john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v then_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o depart_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o on_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o our_o danger_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v think_v of_o his_o own_o he_o may_v have_v think_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n cyril_n and_o chrysostom_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o misery_n and_o temptation_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o unquiet_a world_n no_o question_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v pity_n rather_o than_o delight_n the_o other_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o his_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n i_o may_v mention_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v we_o he_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n or_o of_o a_o die_a husband_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o estate_n after_o his_o departure_n 2._o so_o at_o his_o death_n a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n be_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n certain_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o help_v you_o when_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v help_v you_o when_o you_o love_v the_o world_n you_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n upbraid_v our_o aspire_a project_n and_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n we_o seek_v to_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o place_n whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v make_v all_o sure_a one_o thing_n that_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o father_n be_v grace_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v he_o say_v lo_o i_o give_v myself_o upon_o condition_n thou_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n let_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a desire_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n more_o answerable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o aim_n of_o his_o death_n than_o this_o be_v 3._o after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o his_o human_a affection_n the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o pity_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v exalt_v be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o he_o be_v still_o tender_o affect_v towards_o you_o in_o all_o your_o straits_n and_o trouble_n and_o infirmity_n christ_n exaltation_n have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o his_o bowel_n he_o carry_v his_o love_n with_o he_o not_o only_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o still_o our_o brother_n as_o god_n he_o know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o man_n he_o feel_v they_o his_o love_n be_v most_o at_o work_n when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o in_o all_o your_o temptation_n there_o be_v one_o in_o heaven_n that_o see_v and_o feel_v all_o this_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o the_o better_a and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o friend_n on_o shore_n know_v what_o tempest_n he_o endure_v at_o sea_n and_o be_v pray_v for_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n christ_n heart_n work_v towards_o thou_o he_o who_o be_v always_o hear_v be_v now_o pray_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o they_o have_v many_o snare_n and_o many_o enemy_n lord_n help_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o apprehensiveness_n and_o tender_a feel_n be_v his_o interest_n love_n charge_v and_o experience_n they_o be_v his_o own_o john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 1._o his_o interest_n christ_n have_v a_o share_n go_v in_o every_o believer_n as_o when_o there_o be_v ship_n at_o sea_n in_o which_o you_o have_v a_o share_n you_o pray_v for_o their_o safe_a return_n and_o be_v tender_o affect_v when_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v his_o share_n he_o have_v but_o now_o plead_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o father_n vers._n 10._o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o good_n the_o world_n will_v weaken_v the_o estate_n of_o christ._n believer_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o rock_n and_o pirate_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n grant_n but_o their_o own_o dedication_n they_o be_v his_o and_o all_o that_o they_o suffer_v be_v for_o his_o sake_n vers._n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o let_v a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o wicked_a carnal_a ungodly_a way_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o vex_v he_o let_v a_o man_n once_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o must_v expect_v trouble_v enough_o they_o endure_v all_o this_o for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v sensible_a if_o a_o child_n shall_v inadvertent_o break_v his_o leg_n or_o arm_n you_o will_v pity_v he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o leg_n or_o arm_n in_o your_o service_n or_o defence_n to_o rescue_v his_o father_n you_o will_v pity_v he_o more_o 2._o his_o love_n john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o we_o love_v we_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o welfare_n a_o careless_a father_n may_v die_v and_o never_o be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o child_n but_o love_n be_v very_o solicitous_a alas_o poor_a orphan_n they_o be_v without_o a_o guide_n and_o guardian_n leave_v to_o snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o pity_v they_o hugo_n cry_v out_o o_o charitos_fw-la quam_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la tuum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la traxisti_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixisti_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la clausisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o love_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o power_n it_o be_v love_n that_o bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o carry_v he_o again_o to_o do_v our_o business_n with_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o love_n he_o have_v never_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o form_n of_o god_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o love_n he_o have_v never_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n he_o have_v never_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n love_n be_v jealous_a and_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v the_o same_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o expose_v we_o to_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o same_o love_n make_v christ_n compassionate_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n we_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o safety_n 3._o his_o charge_n christ_n have_v take_v a_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o defend_v pity_n and_o guide_v the_o elect_a through_o all_o temptation_n to_o salvation_n now_o christ_n can_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o office_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n be_v still_o our_o highpriest_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o admire_v that_o expression_n heb._n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o a_o servant_n we_o may_v speak_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o officer_n and_o minister_n even_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o abasement_n but_o
in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n our_o lord_n will_v be_v we_o not_o only_o in_o love_n but_o duty_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o heaven_n christ_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bind_v in_o point_n of_o office_n they_o be_v his_o charge_n he_o can_v be_v love_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o faithful_a to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o 4._o his_o experience_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n pray_v mark_n in_o all_o point_n christ_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o trial_n whereinto_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v fall_v poverty_n forsake_v of_o friend_n exile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n nakedness_n watch_v weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n desertion_n as_o to_o sense_n wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o feel_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o know_v what_o poverty_n mean_v what_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n what_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n mean_v christ_n can_v not_o so_o experimental_o pity_v we_o so_o feel_o pity_v we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a by_o experience_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o gout_n and_o feel_v the_o stone_n israel_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n christ_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n frown_n and_o snare_n he_o take_v a_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o help_v we_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_a he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n which_o his_o office_n require_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n till_o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n so_o heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n what_o can_v he_o not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o of_o idoneity_n a_o experimental_a ability_n christ_n have_v experience_n though_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v borrow_v our_o nature_n to_o make_v experiment_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o caution_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n we_o be_v continual_o assault_v and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v luther_n be_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o come_v into_o a_o inn_n where_o there_o dwell_v none_o but_o thief_n now_o he_o that_o carry_v jewel_n about_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n the_o diversity_n the_o frequency_n the_o continuation_n of_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o wary_a the_o diversity_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a the_o devil_n have_v a_o diet_n to_o feed_v every_o distemper_n some_o be_v sullen_a not_o bend_v to_o pleasure_n but_o satan_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o fit_v they_o with_o a_o temptation_n there_o be_v profit_n for_o they_o other_o be_v facile_a and_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v pleasure_n other_o will_v be_v great_a they_o have_v honour_n and_o when_o satan_n know_v the_o lust_n he_o suit_v the_o bait_n he_o be_v a_o old_a sophister_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o men._n therefore_o see_v that_o in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n in_o every_o recreation_n there_o be_v snare_n we_o have_v need_n feed_v with_o fear_n and_o trade_n with_o fear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o country_n we_o keep_v constant_a watch_n and_o ward_n then_o for_o the_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v always_o about_o we_o long_o suit_n prevail_v at_o last_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v many_o bait_n satan_n be_v craâ—â—y_a and_o the_o world_n be_v spiteful_a and_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o dependence_n alas_o many_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n already_o so_o negligent_a so_o careless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n out_o of_o temptation_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o snare_n here_o we_o have_v many_o snare_n and_o many_o enemy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n no_o long_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o saint_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o dug_n he_o that_o will_v always_o live_v here_o be_v like_o a_o scullion_n that_o love_v to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v pure_a company_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o misery_n sin_n and_o torment_v it_o be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n here_o be_v antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v elder_a son_n here_o be_v terriculamenta_fw-la &_o irritamenta_fw-la fear_n and_o snare_n it_o be_v a_o dirty_a odd_a corner_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o can_v hardly_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o shall_v defile_v our_o garment_n here_o be_v briar_n to_o hitch_v we_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n without_o corruption_n other_o manner_n of_o saint_n than_o here_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v your_o country_n in_o a_o pet_n we_o long_v for_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o a_o resolve_a judgement_n man_n fight_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o then_o make_v heaven_n their_o refuge_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o melancholy_a wish_n we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o as_o weary_v of_o work_n and_o service_n but_o as_o weary_a of_o temptation_n use_v 3_o examination_n what_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v we_o there_o be_v child_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o mother_n they_o love_v to_o lie_v hang_v on_o the_o dug_n and_o teat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o genius_n that_o suit_v with_o present_a convenience_n there_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 17.13_o that_o be_v their_o happiness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n son_n be_v all_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o fear_n they_o can_v smell_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n christ_n have_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n one_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o world_n breed_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n abraham_n purchase_v but_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o on_o earth_n he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o another_o land_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o princess_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v 4._o comfort_n christ_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o your_o danger_n all_o trial_n you_o meet_v with_o do_v either_o better_o your_o heart_n or_o hasten_v your_o glory_n christian_n must_v expect_v danger_n but_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o formido_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pugna_fw-la you_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o
subject_n against_o enemy_n that_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n by_o which_o he_o now_o govern_v for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n by_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o constant_a revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v this_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n come_v out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n do_v so_o love_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n that_o you_o see_v he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o apostâ—â—_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o be_v god_n legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la a_o apostle_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n and_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n and_o when_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n other_o teacher_n teach_v for_o hire_n but_o he_o buy_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o school_n and_o become_v a_o light_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o only_a thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o progeny_n he_o delight_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v after_o sharp_a and_o sore_a sorrow_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o will_v be_v christ_n rejoice_v and_o crown_n to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o little_a one_o all_o bring_v together_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v the_o church_n bridegroom_n the_o epithalamium_n be_v in_o canticle_n and_o psal._n 45._o there_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v minister_n they_o be_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n look_v as_o a_o father_n give_v she_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o church_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v yea_o '_o ere_o christ_n do_v obtain_v this_o honour_n he_o gain_v our_o consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o word_n hosea_n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o vers._n 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n first_o i_o will_v allure_v then_o betrothe_v as_o david_n after_o he_o have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n than_o the_o lamb_n wife_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o consent_n be_v incomplete_a then_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v she_o and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o to_o have_v odour_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n esth._n 1.12_o 5._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n here_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n most_o prize_v next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o and_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o mystical_a union_n angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o we_o his_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o bride_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n nor_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o poor_a creature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o count_v himself_o perfect_a without_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o maim_a imperfect_a christ_n till_o all_o the_o church_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a it_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o communion_n between_o we_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a passage_n of_o spirit_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o donative_n and_o duty_n ii_o how_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n 1._o by_o this_o gift_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n both_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o
so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o we_o be_v not_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o member_n 2._o no_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v in_o his_o sermon_n john_n 15.17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o will_v you_o take_v a_o charge_n from_o a_o die_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n that_o christ_n leave_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o legacy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o precept_n speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n especial_o the_o charge_n of_o die_a friend_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o in_o seek_v his_o life_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n they_o use_v this_o plea_n gen._n 50.16_o 17._o thy_o father_n command_v we_o before_o he_o die_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o joseph_n forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v thou_o evil_a and_o now_o we_o pray_v thou_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n we_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o natural_a honesty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v exulcerate_v consider_v what_o love_n do_v i_o bear_v christ_n since_o i_o do_v not_o respect_v his_o last_o commandment_n again_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n last_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v his_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o solemn_a charge_n a_o new_a commandment_n how_o new_a since_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n new_a because_o excellent_a as_o a_o new_a song_n or_o new_a because_o solemn_o and_o express_o renew_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n as_o new_a thing_n and_o new_a law_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o prize_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o commandment_n always_o new_a and_o fresh_a or_o new_a because_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n experti_fw-la amorem_fw-la meum_fw-la tam_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n indeed_o to_o enkindle_v love_n in_o our_o soul_n christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n as_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o repair_v and_o preserve_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o to_o show_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o elevate_v duty_n between_o man_n and_o man._n ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o see_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o love_n john_n 15.9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o his_o father_n love_v he_o with_o a_o infinite_a love_n yet_o part_v with_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n part_v with_o himself_o and_o all_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a but_o i_o digress_v 3._o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o reinforce_v again_o and_o again_o be_v unity_n and_o love_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o foresee_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o satan_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v strife_n corrupt_a nature_n put_v we_o on_o discord_n he_o leave_v some_o apostle_n other_o believer_n but_o all_o man_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o be_v one_o for_o believer_n let_v they_o be_v one._n christ_n that_o leave_v unity_n as_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a in_o his_o prayer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a i_o will_v not_o digress_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o concord_n and_o love_n pax_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la landatur_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la servatur_fw-la all_o commend_v it_o though_o few_o observe_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 3.14_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n or_o a_o perfect_a bond_n the_o cement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o temple_n where_o stone_n square_v by_o grace_n be_v cement_v with_o love_n and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o building_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o join_v that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o square_a stone_n as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n depend_v on_o the_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o harmony_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n so_o do_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n next_o to_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o to_o see_v all_o that_o call_v he_o father_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o see_v we_o divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o concord_n in_o pray_v when_o all_o god_n child_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n with_o uniform_a and_o joint_a supplication_n thing_n stick_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v as_o reformation_n stick_v towards_o man_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o stick_v as_o to_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v god_n help_n it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n judge_n 20.1_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n with_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_a altar_n set_v up_o against_o altar_n but_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o divide_v in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n and_o then_o in_o prayer_n god_n dear_a child_n and_o servant_n be_v divide_v in_o language_n we_o can_v in_o charity_n but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n yet_o they_o yield_v a_o different_a sound_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n that_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1.14_o and_o they_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n when_o the_o holy-spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o act_v 2.1_o and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o do_v any_o public_a congegration_n meet_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o a_o organ_n when_o some_o pipe_n do_v make_v a_o sound_n other_o keep_v silence_n mat._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n look_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o our_o request_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o he_o 2._o because_o christ_n foresee_v
be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o treason_n plot_v against_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o word_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n yet_o say_v he_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o we_o to_o believe_v rather_o than_o god_n balk_v from_o his_o word_n god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n use_v 1_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n fear_v the_o truth_n of_o threaten_n hos._n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v isa._n 34.16_o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o these_o curse_n be_v record_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v take_v this_o prophecy_n into_o your_o hand_n see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v want_v not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o minister_n all_o other_o profession_n be_v believe_v when_o they_o discover_v danger_n but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n and_o compare_v the_o rule_n and_o event_n together_o and_o observe_v what_o truth_n god_n make_v good_a by_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o promise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o due_a time_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o sickness_n and_o famine_n but_o the_o treason_n of_o man_n against_o christ._n if_o the_o rod_n smite_v it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n let_v man_n live_v how_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o will_n if_o not_o his_o will_n of_o command_n his_o will_n of_o decree_n his_o glory_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o you_o can_v hurt_v god_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxi_o john_n xvii_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o lord_n be_v still_o amplify_a that_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n and_o the_o disciple_n danger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o justify_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o must_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o text_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v his_o special_a aim_n in_o the_o whole_a prayer_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a not_o to_o blemish_v the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v backward_o and_o want_a mercy_n but_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o prayer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o care_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v something_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o which_o signify_v not_o his_o address_n in_o prayer_n but_o his_o ascension_n to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v before_o vers._n 11._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n action_n and_o christ_n aim_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n where_o we_o have_v the_o author_n my_o joy_n the_o manner_n how_o receive_v for_o quantity_n fulfil_v the_o quality_n in_o themselves_o and_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v it_o signify_v prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n elsewhere_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o a_o record_n and_o pattern_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1._o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_n my_o joy_n and_o your_o joy_n be_v distinguish_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o glad_a as_o to_o see_v his_o member_n thrive_v in_o peace_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o paul_n than_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n thrive_v in_o grace_n thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o active_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o member_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o by_o my_o joy_n be_v mean_v a_o joy_n like_o i_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v feel_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o i_o feel_v in_o utter_v these_o request_n but_o this_o do_v not_o run_v so_o smooth_o 3._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o joy_v which_o i_o work_v as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o trouble_v isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o we_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n he_o work_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 4._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la i_o that_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v from_o my_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o increase_v that_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v these_o two_o latter_a be_v of_o chief_a regard_n may_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o accomplish_v but_o be_v abundant_a as_o chap._n 15.11_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o fill_v up_o of_o joy_n be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n ch._n 3.29_o this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o 2_o epist._n 12._o vers_fw-la i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a possible_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o joy_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o a_o grow_a and_o receive_v a_o daily_a increase_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v but_o some_o fore-running_a beam_n of_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lank_a empty_a joy_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v need_n of_o something_o within_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o without_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o
he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n always_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6.2_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o a_o thousand_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o crave_v heart_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v content_a with_o the_o least_o mercy_n but_o not_o satisfy_v contentment_n respect_v god_n allowance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o portion_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v but_o yet_o they_o desire_v more_o a_o reprobate_n portion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n in_o conceit_n than_o to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o sport_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o disposition_n that_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o fetch_v we_o to_o heaven_n if_o thou_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n christ_n come_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n his_o life_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o mortification_n he_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a world_n he_o ascend_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o live_v here_o 2._o the_o courage_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o age._n john_n 8.23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_n i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n that_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n that_o shall_v maintain_v their_o worship_n and_o state_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n if_o christ_n have_v comply_v with_o their_o humour_n he_o have_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v so_o a_o christian_n courage_n be_v a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o age._n we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n so_o be_v christ_n act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n not_o only_o in_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o heart_n but_o external_o in_o course_n of_o life_n when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o fashion_n they_o do_v not_o write_v after_o christ_n copy_n what_o father_n will_v endure_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v intimate_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o you_o must_v look_v to_o this_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n example_n be_v only_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o the_o world_n example_n be_v before_o your_o eye_n live_v example_n work_v much_o and_o taint_v insensible_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n will_v draw_v trouble_n upon_o you_o but_o persecution_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o hell_n nor_o be_v man_n wrath_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o much_o as_o god_n judgement_n carnal_a man_n may_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o humour_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o they_o comply_v to_o humour_v the_o carnal_a world_n in_o their_o inveterate_a custom_n and_o superstition_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n not_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n rom._n 12.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o christian_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o world_n stamp_n and_o mould_n to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o affection_n two_o thing_n you_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o world_n spirit_n and_o the_o world_n course_n and_o practice_n first_o the_o world_n spirit_n a_o man_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n phil._n 3.19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o describe_v carnal_a man_n there_o by_o any_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v most_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o carnal_a conversation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o spirit_n first_o man_n mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o time_n they_o come_v to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o world_n in_o practice_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o thought_n counsel_n and_o deliberation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o we_o think_v of_o and_o meditate_v most_o upon_o invention_n serve_v affection_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o frame_v endless_a project_n how_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o high_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n that_o be_v always_o plot_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o their_o net_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o exercise_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o that_o be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o consult_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o most_o advantage_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n that_o be_v with_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o thought_n all_o sin_n do_v more_o or_o less_o discover_v themselves_o by_o the_o thought_n for_o a_o man_n will_v deliberate_v to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o chief_o worldliness_n occupy_v the_o thought_n for_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a madness_n full_a of_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o vain_a project_n when_o our_o saviour_n will_v represent_v a_o worldling_n he_o bring_v he_o in_o muse_v luke_n 12.17_o 18._o and_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la mire_n appositum_fw-la say_v beza_n for_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o frame_v dialogue_n within_o himself_o between_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o carnal_a desire_n distraction_n in_o worship_n be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o prophet_n instance_n in_o that_o sin_n though_o other_o lust_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n and_o distract_v in_o hear_v as_o unclean_a glance_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n word_n be_v but_o thought_n express_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n now_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n in_o their_o thought_n nothing_o in_o their_o language_n and_o communication_n a_o heavy_a clod_n can_v move_v upward_o of_o itself_o observe_v the_o drift_n of_o your_o thought_n your_o first_o and_o last_o thought_n morning_n and_o evening_n what_o guest_n haunt_v you_o in_o duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o mind_n can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o think_v 2._o by_o your_o esteem_n when_o a_o man_n prize_v worldly_a thing_n when_o you_o overrate_v they_o have_v too_o greatn_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o your_o elbow_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v a-work_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n psal._n 144._o ult_n what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n carnal_a man_n have_v no_o savour_n of_o christ._n god_n people_n sometime_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o glitter_a show_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o their_o solid_a esteem_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o treasure_n the_o soul_n feast_v itself_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v but_o a_o notion_n it_o work_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n john_n
light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v everâ—_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o
needs_o be_v true_a for_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o infinite_o just_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o so_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o can_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v not_o envious_a of_o our_o knowledge_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v insinuate_v gen._n 3.5_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n it_o will_v be_v no_o infringement_n to_o his_o interest_n if_o we_o shall_v know_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o will._n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n in_o this_o kind_a let_v we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o too_o man._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v several_a 1._o to_o adam_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o adam_n his_o bible_n be_v his_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v write_v there_o and_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o oracle_n give_v he_o all_o extraordinary_a command_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o contemplation_n not_o so_o much_o to_o better_v his_o knowledge_n as_o to_o increase_v his_o reverence_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n to_o heathen_n god_n give_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v there_o psal._n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_a day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n they_o have_v sun_n and_o moon_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o behold_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o pledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n act_n 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o rough_a draught_n of_o god_n will._n trismegistus_n say_v it_o be_v libre_fw-la unus_fw-la divinitate_fw-la plenus_fw-la creation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o thing_n not_o by_o word_n this_o with_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o fall_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_n have_v conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o heaven_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o god_n look_v as_o job_n messenger_n say_v i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v some_o few_o relic_n and_o principle_n alone_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o tell_v we_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o judg._n that_o light_n proclaim_v every_o where_o and_o speak_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o to_o all_o people_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v notice_n there_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o god_n refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n with_o shower_n of_o rain_n show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o poor_a hungry_a creature_n fruitful_a season_n show_v we_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o deck_v the_o heaven_n with_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o plant_n show_v we_o what_o glory_n he_o can_v put_v upon_o the_o creature_n this_o language_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o creature_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_a heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n by_o piece_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n now_o he_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o then_o a_o piece_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o sundry_a manner_n by_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n the_o church_n never_o want_v sufficient_a revelation_n nor_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v 1._o his_o word_n without_o write_v 2._o then_o word_n and_o write_v 3._o then_o write_v only_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n without_o write_v by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o person_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v other_o and_o impart_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o other_o now_o mark_v this_o dispensation_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n why_o because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o but_o few_o family_n and_o the_o person_n entrust_v with_o god_n message_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n therefore_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o inform_v that_o present_a age_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o which_o be_v another_o advantage_n they_o live_v long_o to_o continue_v the_o tradition_n with_o certainty_n to_o other_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n vision_z and_o tradition_n be_v sure_a enough_o for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o three_o man_n may_v continue_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o adam_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o be_v adam_n first_o god_n teach_v he_o by_o oracle_n and_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n methuselah_n live_v with_o adam_n two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o flood_n then_o seâ—_n live_v with_o methusalah_n ninety_o eight_o year_n and_o flourish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n before_o israel_n descent_n into_o egypt_n so_o that_o methuselah_n sem_fw-mi and_o isaac_n may_v continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n from_o adam_n death_n till_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v god_n dispensation_n to_o that_o church_n 2._o afterward_o there_o be_v both_o word_n and_o write_v god_n word_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o further_o reveal_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o piece_n and_o write_v be_v necessary_a partly_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n precept_n be_v multiply_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n memory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o some_o public_a record_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o long_a life_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v much_o lessen_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v and_o satan_n begin_v to_o imitate_v god_n by_o oracle_n vision_n and_o answer_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o best_a family_n into_o â—erah's_n josh._n 24.2_o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o go_n and_o jacob_n family_n be_v corrupt_a gen._n 35.2_o then_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n the_o people_n be_v grow_v numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o public_a record_n and_o common_a rule_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v man_n corruption_n and_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o satan_n deceit_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n at_o hand_n for_o
he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
and_o that_o many_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o unborn_a so_o do_v christ_n remember_v future_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o actual_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v esau_n complaint_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n when_o he_o come_v too_o late_o and_o jaaob_n have_v already_o carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o we_o be_v his_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o no._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o that_o now_o live_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o creature_n do_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comprise_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o express_a word_n certain_o much_o of_o our_o comfort_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o prayer_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n 2._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o private_a believer_n their_o name_n be_v in_o christ_n testament_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o forego_n request_n or_o else_o to_o these_o that_o follow_v what_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n have_v this_o passage_n respect_n to_o answer_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o look_v upward_a and_o downward_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o concern_v we_o and_o they_o too_o he_o have_v late_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o restrain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o believer_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v yet_o some_o passage_n be_v intermingle_v that_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n vers._n 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o vers._n 25._o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v partly_o concern_v in_o all_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o david_n when_o about_o to_o die_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o solomon_n his_o successor_n but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v upon_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o entrust_v with_o a_o great_a work_n and_o liable_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o hatred_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n second_o positive_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o through_o their_o word_n and_o so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n though_o christ_n do_v enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o elect._n he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o this_o christ_n do_v partly_o because_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o virtue_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o sue_v out_o what_o he_o purchase_v and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n both_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n plead_v in_o vain_a and_o urge_v his_o merit_n and_o not_o succeed_v then_o farewell_n the_o sureness_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o christ_n prayer_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o freevill_n particular_n be_v under_o their_o general_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v john_n or_o thomas_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v so_o so_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o before_o god_n by_o head_n and_o poll._n and_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n full_a why_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n will_v show_v a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o purchase_n and_o plead_v our_o right_n in_o court_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o what_o blessing_n do_v he_o seek_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n doubt_n danger_n you_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o father_n care_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v command_v some_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o you_o till_o you_o have_v actual_a faith_n however_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n till_o you_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v his_o will_n wherein_o rich_a legacy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v a_o claim_n by_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o every_o one_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n believe_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n use_v 3_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o love_n their_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n though_o these_o be_v necessary_a
blood_n the_o stomach_n the_o meat_n the_o liver_n impart_v blood_n to_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o stomach_n send_v the_o food_n abroad_o into_o its_o proper_a vessel_n and_o channel_n so_o god_n child_n impart_v their_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a gift_n as_o the_o body_n need_v when_o a_o famine_n be_v but_o prophesy_v the_o disciple_n think_v of_o send_v relief_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o judea_n act_v 11.29_o it_o be_v never_o right_a but_o when_o there_o be_v this_o forwardness_n to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n ii_o why_o christ_n value_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o only_a request_n for_o believer_n in_o the_o present_a state_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o union_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o mystical_a union_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n to_o we_o grace_n to_o we_o here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o we_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o christ_n without_o we_o do_v not_o save_v we_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n without_o we_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o not_o to_o you_o the_o appropriation_n be_v by_o union_n general_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o there_o he_o make_v intercession_n all_o this_o be_v without_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n be_v there_o one_o in_o thy_o heart_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n though_o that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n but_o christ_n in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n whatsoever_o be_v impute_v or_o impart_v light_n life_n grace_n glory_n it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o still_o look_v to_o christ_n within_o you_o it_o be_v a_o merry_a world_n to_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o christ_n without_o establish_v the_o merit_n but_o christ_n within_o make_v application_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n unless_o first_o or_o last_o he_o be_v in_o you_o though_o disallow_v for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o you_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v till_o you_o feel_v christ_n within_o you_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n must_v be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o heart_n his_o birth_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n his_o resurrection_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o intercession_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o act_n without_o we_o do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o exchange_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n and_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o nature_n and_o merit_n and_o privilege_n what_o have_v christ_n from_o thou_o thy_o nature_n thy_o sin_n thy_o punishment_n thy_o wrath_n thy_o curse_n thy_o shame_n and_o thou_o have_v his_o title_n his_o nature_n his_o spirit_n his_o privilege_n all_o this_o interchange_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n all_o interests_o in_o common_a between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n on_o earth_n we_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n we_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o who_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o he_o impart_v his_o privilege_n to_o we_o and_o assume_v our_o misery_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o triumph_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o affliction_n as_o we_o ascend_v in_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o live_v by_o his_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o glory_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la passionem_fw-la sed_fw-la compassionem_fw-la not_o that_o glorify_a christ_n feel_v any_o grief_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v to_o a_o afflict_a member_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o we_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o our_o head_n be_v there_o and_o have_v seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n who_o affliction_n be_v determine_v by_o providence_n thus_o much_o the_o head_n must_v suffer_v thus_o much_o the_o member_n christ_n suffer_v his_o share_n and_o we_o we_o in_o our_o turn_n in_o short_a christ_n suffer_v no_o more_o in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o carry_v to_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o earth_n every_o blow_n that_o light_v on_o a_o member_n light_v on_o his_o heart_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n how_o can_v he_o say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o do_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o war_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o saul_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o they_o christ_n call_v i_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o a_o throng_n if_o some_o body_n tread_v upon_o your_o foot_n the_o tongue_n cry_v out_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o the_o tongue_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o foot_n and_o so_o their_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v common_a for_o though_o christ_n person_n be_v above_o abuse_n he_o still_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n persecute_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o if_o once_o interest_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n than_o they_o be_v safe_a preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n judas_n 1_o sanctify_a by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n the_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o be_v a_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v safe_a if_o a_o member_n can_v be_v lose_v christ_n body_n can_v be_v maim_v as_o the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o humane_a soul_n yet_o both_o still_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o this_o union_n can_v be_v dissolve_v you_o may_v
life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a
same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o glory_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o want_v by_o nature_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n some_o by_o glory_n understand_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o between_o we_o and_o believer_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o filiation_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n adoption_n make_v way_n for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n but_o by_o glory_n i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v rather_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v glory_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o expect_v one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n ephes._n 4.4_o one_o of_o the_o bond_n be_v one_o hope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o be_v this_o give_v they_o the_o disciple_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v answ._n christ_n acquire_v a_o right_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n this_o than_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o straighten_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o some_o one_o be_v more_o proper_a adoption_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n new_a nature_n eternal_a life_n you_o may_v comprise_v all_o 1._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v bear_v like_v but_o not_o equal_a the_o reiteration_n show_v his_o care_n let_v they_o be_v as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o between_o we_o and_o christ_n at_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o we_o be_v god_n image_n by_o reflection_n if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sun_n appear_v one_o or_o two_o be_v but_o a_o reflection_n there_o be_v some_o stricture_n in_o we_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o with_o he_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o never_o so_o mean_a be_v one_o with_o christ._n christ_n be_v call_v god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o and_o every_o saint_n be_v christ_n fellow_n psal._n 45.7_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.28_o a_o man_n that_o love_v another_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a right_n and_o privilege_n our_o title_n come_v by_o he_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n first_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o then_o we_o his_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o adoption_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o likewise_o chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o member_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o new_a nature_n be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o moral_a excellency_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o take_v it_o make_v we_o know_v he_o who_o it_o represent_v we_o see_v the_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a so_o do_v a_o christian_a express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n to_o his_o mediatory_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o they_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o die_a in_o his_o death_n a_o live_n in_o his_o life_n a_o ascend_a in_o his_o ascension_n die_v to_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o ascension_n be_v by_o thought_n hope_n and_o resolution_n we_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o conformity_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n a_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o meek_a patience_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a christ_n so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n christ_n after_o he_o die_v rose_z again_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o same_o spirit_n raise_v we_o that_o raise_v christ._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o angel_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o heaven_n he_o live_v bless_o and_o glorious_o so_o do_v we_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o have_v we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v disclose_v so_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o life_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n judge_v the_o world_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o
of_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o affliction_n by_o that_o mean_v we_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n 2._o against_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o saint_n that_o have_v now_o so_o many_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n and_o crown_v with_o perfection_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o grace_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o little_a leaven_n but_o it_o grow_v still_o as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o favour_n more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o condition_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n better_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o innocency_n adam_n can_v only_o convey_v to_o we_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o better_a root_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n whatever_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o root_n and_o more_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v christ_n be_v god-man_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o great_a perfection_n now_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o second_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v make_v our_o fall_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o preferment_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o even_o for_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n let_v our_o thought_n be_v more_o explicit_a about_o this_o matter_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o holiness_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o carry_v ourselves_o sordid_o like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a we_o expect_v a_o sinless_a state_n not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n that_o body_n that_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v it_o be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n those_o affection_n that_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o chaff_n and_o vanity_n 3._o observe_v that_o glory_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a union_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o next_o life_n here_o we_o be_v crucify_v quicken_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n christ_n in_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v a_o state_n of_o absence_n therefore_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o we_o but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n he_o come_v to_o we_o where_o we_o be_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n method_n to_o bring_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n by_o degree_n thousand_o of_o year_n can_v make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o hour_n till_o the_o resurrection_n all_o be_v not_o perfect_v we_o do_v not_o full_o discern_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n use_v 1_o to_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o union_n some_o man_n fancy_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v actual_o glorify_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v equal_o unite_v to_o they_o upon_o earth_n as_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o reign_v with_o the_o church-triumphant_a fight_v with_o the_o church-militant_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o influence_n and_o dispensation_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o he_o respect_v their_o different_a condition_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o own_o fullness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a influence_n be_v because_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o voluntary_o not_o by_o necessity_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v more_o or_o less_o comfort_n grace_n joy_n as_o he_o please_v his_o grace_n flow_v into_o his_o member_n not_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o handle_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o he_o handle_v his_o natural_a body_n his_o natural_a body_n grow_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n else_o how_o can_v he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o stature_n luke_n 2.40_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v itself_o by_o degree_n not_o in_o such_o a_o latitude_n in_o childhood_n as_o in_o grow_v age._n so_o though_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o conversion_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n all_o believer_n upon_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a degree_n of_o manifestation_n and_o influence_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n yet_o all_o the_o member_n grow_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o part_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o finger_n shall_v be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o arm_n so_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n receive_v influence_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n those_o that_o be_v glorify_v glorious_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v militant_a influence_n proper_a to_o their_o state_n use_v 2._o it_o serve_v to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o enjoy_v john_n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o another_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o there_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v union_n with_o god_n by_o sight_n as_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o faith_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o feel_v and_o fruition_n now_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o converse_v with_o god_n because_o of_o our_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n as_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n be_v not_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o strong_a but_o then_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o enlarge_v grace_n regulate_v the_o faculty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o faculty_n god_n communication_n be_v more_o full_a and_o free_a and_o we_o be_v more_o receptive_a here_o we_o have_v dark_a soul_n and_o weak_a body_n the_o old_a bottle_n will_v break_v if_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17.6_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n will_v be_v ravish_v no_o terror_n here_o we_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n god_n more_o delight_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v more_o of_o his_o
the_o chief_a object_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a care_n fear_n and_o desire_v thus_o grace_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o distance_n lie_v not_o only_o on_o our_o part_n but_o god_n before_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o primitive_a condition_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bring_v god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o god_n 5._o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n be_v complete_v by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o complete_a fruition_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o we_o be_v full_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o do_v not_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o distraction_n there_o be_v many_o go_n a_o whore_v and_o wander_v from_o god_n after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o and_o here_o on_o god_n part_n our_o punishment_n be_v continue_v in_o part_n god_n help_v we_o by_o mean_n at_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n we_o need_v many_o creature_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o we_o need_v light_n meat_n clothes_n house_n our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o by_o supply_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o find_v in_o god_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o without_o mean_n and_o outward_a help_n there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o house_n clothes_n meat_n ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o in_o all_o all_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o encroach_v upon_o one_o another_o happiness_n worldly_n thing_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o lessen_v and_o we_o take_v that_o from_o other_o which_o we_o possess_v ourselves_o envy_n show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o one_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o another_o all_o be_v gratify_v and_o none_o miserable_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n none_o have_v less_o because_o other_o have_v more_o all_o possess_v god_n as_o their_o happiness_n without_o want_n and_o jealousy_n use_v if_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o divide_v god_n from_o you_o 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v you_o from_o god_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n there_o can_v be_v any_o union_n at_o all_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o more_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o union_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o full_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v so_o small_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o less_o holy_a you_o be_v the_o less_o you_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n such_o unspeakable_a joy_n lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_a supply_n from_o heaven_n in_o bitter_a affliction_n we_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o time_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o comfort_n 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v your_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o more_o miserable_a let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o please_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n sin_n be_v poison_n creature_n be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o it_o can_v yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a uncertain_a thing_n beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o restlessness_n within_o ourselves_o and_o envy_n towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o they_o too_o not_o for_o we_o if_o enough_o for_o the_o heart_n not_o for_o the_o conscience_n if_o god_n do_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o as_o usual_o he_o do_v when_o the_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o he_o awaken_v conscience_n as_o child_n catch_v at_o butterfly_n the_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o finger_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n desertion_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o carnal_a complacency_n many_o time_n the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v blast_v but_o if_o not_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allay_v one_o pang_n you_o may_v understand_v this_o oneness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o so_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o joint_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n or_o single_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o brotherly_a affection_n each_o member_n have_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a imperfection_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n be_v not_o gather_v and_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n so_o that_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n first_o let_v we_o take_v it_o collective_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o perfect_a body_n and_o no_o joint_n lack_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n make_v but_o one_o perfect_a body_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v promise_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v no_o derogation_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o person_n perfect_a free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o church-relation_n so_o ephes._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v up_o that_o christ_n mystical_a may_v be_v complete_a now_o there_o be_v some_o joint_n lack_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v use_v 1_o see_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v but_o one_o family_n ephes._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n some_o above_o some_o below_o but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o house_n so_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v militant_a some_o triumphant_a and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o they_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o their_o face_n once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o expect_v heaven_n only_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o
the_o spouse_n seek_v christ_n about_o the_o city_n cant._n 3.3_o see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v here_o we_o be_v forâ—orn_v orphan_n and_o often_o without_o his_o society_n upon_o earth_n his_o converse_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o few_o day_n he_o be_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v glut_v god_n be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o we_o be_v in_o like_a condition_n with_o himself_o luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v to_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v his_o child_n to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v david_n to_o mephibosheth_n and_o to_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.33_o come_v over_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v feed_v thou_o with_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o will_v honour_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o 35._o he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v at_o his_o table_n and_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n do_v adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n adam_n may_v be_v throw_v out_o we_o never_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n deny_v we_o a_o room_n to_o live_v among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o here_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o ordinance_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal._n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v heaven_n begin_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o often_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n oh_o shame_n thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v thou_o look_v for_o heaven_n use_v 3_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v why_o be_v thou_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n will_v christ_n pray_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n you_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o he_o desire_v you_o and_o he_o desire_v your_o presence_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a love_n bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o we_o he_o think_v of_o it_o before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n when_o will_v it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o converse_v with_o man_n to_o converse_v with_o angel_n why_o be_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o remove_v what_o can_v christ_n expect_v but_o hard_a usage_n labour_n grief_n and_o death_n he_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o gall_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n to_o the_o hide_a manna_n to_o river_n of_o pleasure_n if_o you_o love_v christ_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v and_o can_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v death_n be_v the_o chariot_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ._n gen._n 45.27_o when_o jacob_n see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n either_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o world_n to_o detain_v we_o or_o it_o be_v the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o passage_n or_o else_o a_o contempt_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o friend_n or_o brother_n or_o present_a delight_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o can_v you_o say_v so_o without_o dissemble_v quit_v they_o all_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o wife_n child_n relation_n these_o must_v be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o after_o god_n nothing_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o nature_n none_o so_o worthy_a as_o christ._n now_o you_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n when_o sickness_n come_v and_o you_o see_v death_n a_o come_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o wagon_n his_o chariot_n to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v real_a or_o be_v it_o the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v nature_n recoil_v at_o our_o dissolution_n where_o be_v your_o faith_n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o christ_n have_v assure_v you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o trust_v his_o word_n you_o love_v he_o little_a when_o you_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o why_o be_v all_o this_o cost_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o why_o come_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v that_o which_o we_o care_v not_o for_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n christian_n hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o soon_o the_o better_a 2._o observe_v christ_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n and_o fellowship_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o ii_o reason_n i._o evidence_n 1._o his_o longing_n for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n though_o christ_n delight_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n yet_o chief_o with_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n image_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o think_v on_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o will_v it_o come_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o converse_v in_o humane_a shape_n before_o the_o incarnation_n zech._n 1.10_o the_o man_n among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 11._o 3._o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o spend_v time_n busy_o among_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n john_n 9.4_o 5._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n make_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a to_o man_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o ministration_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v do_v it_o in_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o angel_n assume_v body_n for_o the_o present_a turn_n but_o live_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n and_o converse_v with_o men._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v depart_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o go_v away_o and_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meet_v and_o fellowship_n again_o of_o get_v his_o people_n up_o to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o text_n or_o his_o come_n down_o
curiosity_n in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v a_o simple_a nescience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o bold_a inquiry_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o service_n and_o adoration_n let_v not_o reason_n prescribe_v to_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o incomprehensible_a shall_v worm_n make_v their_o own_o apprehension_n the_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o by_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n i_o can_v see_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o divine_a testimony_n though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o discover_v so_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n here_o be_v god_n heart_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v to_o discover_v his_o father_n name_n he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n from_o ourselves_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n mind_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o part_n to_o rest_v mere_o on_o the_o study_n of_o book_n and_o humane_a help_n the_o gospel_n be_v god_n riddle_n which_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v expound_v beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n you_o can_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o without_o a_o revelation_n from_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o must_v pacify_v our_o conscience_n subdue_v our_o affection_n but_o we_o do_v not_o look_v after_o knowledge_n but_o think_v to_o get_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 3._o point_v christ_n do_v not_o convey_v all_o knowledge_n or_o the_o full_a notice_n of_o god_n name_n at_o once_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v more_o like_o the_o good_a housholder_n that_o bring_v out_o the_o best_a at_o last_o john_n 1.50_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o partly_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n and_o respect_n lest_o a_o satiety_n grow_v upon_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o we_o contemn_v it_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o hope_n rather_o than_o by_o memory_n still_o god_n keep_v the_o best_a till_o last_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v more_o partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2.40_o 52._o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n the_o church_n grow_v by_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o nonage_n than_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n afterward_o in_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n then_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o tribe_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o afterward_o of_o what_o family_n to_o david_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa._n 7.14_o at_o last_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v suit_v his_o dispensation_n to_o our_o capacity_n god_n will_v not_o violate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ._n you_o do_v not_o teach_v university-learning_n to_o a_o boy_n christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o our_o receptivity_n we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o use_v 1_o comfort_n against_o present_a defect_n though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o despond_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v you_o all_o at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o weakness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o head_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o our_o growth_n we_o have_v a_o teacher_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o know_v little_a and_o our_o part_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v do_v not_o say_v i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v tell_v i_o we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n in_o knowledge_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n beyond_o which_o we_o can_v pass_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v conscionable_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o low_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o a_o b_o c._n we_o must_v grow_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o grow_v a_o formal_a man_n be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o picture_n do_v not_o increase_v in_o stature_n the_o way_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v be_v to_o increase_v our_o store_n gift_n that_o lie_v idle_a and_o unactive_a suffer_v loss_n and_o decay_n a_o active_a nature_n such_o as_o man_n must_v either_o grow_v worse_o or_o better_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a light_n grow_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n our_o reward_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o other_o world_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o poverty_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a understanding_n grace_n be_v multiply_v through_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o point_v christ_n make_v one_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v weary_v and_o his_o grace_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v spend_v man_n waste_v by_o give_v their_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o the_o often_o we_o come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v soon_o tire_v than_o godâ—_n bounty_n for_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v god_n providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.21_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o the_o creature_n soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o it_o chief_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o least_o drop_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n it_o will_v grow_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o where_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v for_o thou_o in_o some_o spark_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n where_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v the_o omega_n where_o he_o be_v a_o author_n he_o will_v be_v a_o finisher_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o confident_a of_o this_o phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n god_n first_o work_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n it_o be_v the_o
be_v love_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o false_a evidence_n many_o think_v god_n love_v they_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o make_v they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n and_o fatness_n of_o a_o outward_a portion_n ay_o but_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o it_o must_v be_v something_o within_o we_o must_v discover_v it_o eccles._n 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o some_o be_v fat_v to_o destruction_n and_o condemn_v to_o worldly_a felicity_n god_n will_v give_v they_o enough_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n worldly_n happiness_n may_v be_v god_n curse_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v happiness_n here_o that_o have_v none_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n luke_n 9.20_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o thing_n without_o we_o before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o name_n in_o those_o eternal_a record_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o god_n only_o give_v thing_n without_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v only_o hire_v servant_n you_o have_v your_o reward_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o you_o die_v your_o best_a day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o you_o as_o abraham_n give_v ishmael_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n gift_n and_o portion_n but_o he_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n for_o isaac_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v herewith_o satisfy_v nay_o as_o it_o exclude_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a thing_n so_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a profession_n as_o baptism_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o so_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o like_o vriah_n letter_n he_o think_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o preferment_n but_o when_o open_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v destroy_v so_o when_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o these_o please_a excuse_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o and_o profit_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n without_o you_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o thing_n within_o be_v exclude_v there_o be_v some_o moral_a inclination_n mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n out_o of_o his_o common_a bounty_n and_o pity_n to_o humane_a society_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o moral_a inclination_n by_o which_o we_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n again_o there_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o they_o achitophel_n and_o saul_n have_v excellent_a gift_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n how_o do_v god_n love_n christ_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n he_o love_v he_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o without_o measure_n john_n 3.33_o 34._o so_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o to_o witness_v our_o justification_n and_o to_o work_v our_o sanctification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o by_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o witness_n have_v thou_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o thy_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o arise_v from_o gospel-ground_n work_v joy_n and_o peace_n stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n way_n by_o pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o low_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v expression_n and_o impression_n have_v you_o not_o some_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n do_v he_o not_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n put_v you_o upon_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n these_o impression_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o you_o have_v not_o those_o actual_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o his_o work_n have_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n that_o can_v be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o care_n of_o obedience_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o expression_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v if_o god_n love_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o for_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n his_o people_n his_o ordinance_n and_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o love_n be_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o comfortable_o and_o as_o rich_o as_o we_o can_v not_o only_o creep_v thither_o but_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o our_o sin_n to_o want_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o more_o full_a and_o direct_v the_o beam_n be_v cast_v upon_o any_o solid_a body_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o joy_n that_o which_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o affliction_n and_o our_o strength_n in_o duty_n especial_o in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n unless_o in_o custom_n and_o hypocrisy_n except_o we_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o labour_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o sermon_n xlv_o john_n xvii_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v
and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o if_o she_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v messenger_n to_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o about_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o love_v we_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v and_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o husband_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o great_a privilege_n yea_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o i_o take_v thou_o for_o lord_n and_o husband_n for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o you_o will_v think_v this_o be_v easy_a because_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ._n alas_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o many_o that_o never_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n again_o isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n he_o invit_v cluck_v spread_v his_o wing_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a suitor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o woo_v and_o invite_v but_o draw_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o hand_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o receive_v a_o renounce_v of_o all_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o christ_n find_v we_o entangle_v with_o a_o former_a love_n of_o the_o world_n addict_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n this_o must_v be_v renounce_v for_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o can_v endure_v a_o rival_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n to_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o other_o lover_n as_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n dagon_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v alone_o you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v your_o former_a love_n but_o hate_v they_o in_o ordinary_a marriage_n if_o a_o woman_n love_v one_o and_o afterward_o marry_v another_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o she_o withdraw_v she_o former_a love_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o who_o before_o she_o love_v in_o some_o covenant_n if_o you_o come_v off_o from_o such_o a_o side_n it_o be_v enough_o but_o here_o be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a when_o we_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o captain_n his_o enemy_n must_v be_v our_o enemy_n if_o as_o dear_a as_o a_o right_a hand_n or_o a_o right_a eye_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o and_o again_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n not_o marry_v the_o estate_n but_o the_o man_n otherwise_o you_o do_v not_o take_v what_o god_n offer_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o portion_n mere_o but_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o portion_n with_o his_o daughter_n as_o you_o can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o son_n so_o you_o can_v have_v the_o son_n without_o life_n and_o you_o must_v receive_v he_o glad_o marriage_n import_v not_o a_o force_a but_o a_o free_a consent_n you_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o land_n receive_v a_o conqueror_n for_o prince_n and_o king_n against_o their_o will_n but_o as_o a_o woman_n her_o husband_n as_o be_v convince_v her_o state_n will_v be_v much_o better_v by_o he_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n as_o know_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o enjoy_v by_o he_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o neither_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o any_o creature_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o lovely_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o soul_n love_n and_o trust._n you_o can_v live_v without_o he_o if_o a_o woman_n can_v live_v without_o a_o husband_n she_o do_v well_o if_o she_o marry_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.8_o but_o you_o can_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v he_o not_o and_o you_o must_v receive_v he_o sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o husband_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n when_o article_n be_v agree_v and_o seal_v and_o the_o marriage_n complete_v a_o woman_n be_v content_a to_o go_v into_o her_o husband_n house_n and_o leave_v her_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n so_o must_v you_o profess_v christ_n open_o and_o then_o live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v this_o easy_a can_v all_o this_o be_v do_v till_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o receive_v thou_o do_v thou_o open_v and_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v again_o it_o be_v express_v by_o apprehend_v christ._n phil._n 3.12_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o lean_v upon_o he_o psal._n 22.8_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o roll_v himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n by_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o as_o joab_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o man_n that_o casual_o kill_v another_o run_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o a_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n all_o which_o expression_n imply_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v sensible_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a as_o thing_n be_v more_o sensible_a one_o time_n than_o another_o horse_n draw_v the_o coach_n but_o down_o the_o hill_n apace_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o anchor_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n the_o courage_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o a_o fight_n the_o child_n run_v and_o clasp_v about_o the_o mother_n when_o any_o thing_n affright_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o by_o choose_v christ_n as_o mediator_n own_v he_o and_o consent_v to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a mediator_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1.4_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o q._n d._n this_o be_v i_o i_o deserve_v to_o die_v but_o here_o be_v my_o sacrifice_n all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o or_o towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o deut._n 12.13_o 14._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burnt-offering_n in_o every_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v in_o one_o of_o thy_o tribe_n there_o thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o daniel_n his_o window_n be_v open_a towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n dan._n 6.10_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o circumstance_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christ._n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o
you_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o perform_v service_n acceptable_o to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v entertain_v as_o you_o ought_v your_o heavenly_a king_n who_o come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o continual_a abode_n and_o residence_n in_o your_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a._n abasement_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_z 11_o abide_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o account_n all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n page_n 55_o action_n all_o action_n and_o employment_n have_v their_o temptation_n page_n 215_o affliction_n why_o they_o befall_v god_n people_n page_n 132_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o affliction_n page_n 344_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o affliction_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 7_o ambassador_n minister_n christ_n ambassador_n and_o why_o page_n 280_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 127_o anoint_v who_o be_v anoint_v page_n 44_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v imply_v page_n 44_o to_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v page_n 45_o antiscripturist_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n page_n 237_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o page_n 254_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n how_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v page_n 271_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v page_n 306_o ascension_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 61_o the_o history_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o time_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o whence_o page_n 121_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 122_o christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o conqueror_n page_n 122_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o christ_n welcome_a of_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 123_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o a_o token_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_n 124_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n page_n 124_o comfort_n to_o believer_n from_o hence_o page_n 126_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ._n page_n 125_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 267_o b._n believer_n their_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n page_n 108_o comfort_n to_o believer_n page_n 295_o believe_v vid._n faith_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n page_n 296_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_a or_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n page_n 172_o blessing_n christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o body_n all_o the_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o body_n page_n 335_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n page_n 336_o c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 274_o extraordinary_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 271_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o page_n 271_o ordinary_a inward_a what_o page_n 272_o outward_a what_o page_n 272_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 272_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o call_n can_v be_v have_v page_n 278_o how_o to_o make_v out_o our_o call_v to_o the_o people_n page_n 276_o call_v civil_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o what_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 54_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o appoint_v man_n calling_n page_n 54_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o call_v page_n 276_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_v page_n 54_o every_o call_v have_v its_o snare_n page_n 215_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n page_n 171_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o page_n 173_o carelessness_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a person_n or_o the_o open_o vicious_a page_n 229_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o page_n 135_o censure_n the_o whole_a body_n not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o page_n 180_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n page_n 78_o and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n page_n 350_o charge_n what_o be_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v christ_n concern_v the_o elect._n page_n 77_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o charge_n vid._n covenant_n of_o redemption_n page_n 77_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n page_n 134_o christ_n be_v loyal_a faithful_a tender_a of_o his_o charge_n page_n 171_o child_n of_o god_n their_o privilege_n page_n 125_o believer_n child_n of_o christ_n family_n page_n 74_o 157_o christ_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n anoint_v page_n 42_o true_a god_n page_n 17_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n page_n 40_o send_v by_o the_o father_n vid._n send_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 98_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 259_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n page_n 288_o tender_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o truth_n page_n 18_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a in_o his_o people_n page_n 96_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o father_n page_z 80_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n vid._n gentleness_n of_o christ._n page_n 80_o all_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o comfort_n page_n 125_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 387_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 389_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n vid._n union_n page_n 311_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n page_n 330_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o page_n 332_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n page_n 331_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o page_n 333_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 89_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n page_n 90_o church_n visible_a in_o it_o always_o some_o mixture_n page_n 179_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n page_n 179_o 316._o claim_v false_a claim_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n disprove_v page_n 108_o comfort_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v page_n 125_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 110_o of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o believer_n page_n 110_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 110_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 79_o 159_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o especial_o page_n 79_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o page_n ibid._n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o body_n to_o christ._n page_n 80_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 310_o communion_n with_o god_n constant_a and_o habitual_a or_o solemn_a and_o special_a page_n 358_o difference_n between_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n page_n 326_o communion_n between_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 336_o company_n christ_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n page_n 355_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 356_o condition_n every_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v its_o snare_n page_n 214_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 4_o confirmation_n of_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n right_o page_n 274_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 324_o conscience_n what_o keep_v it_o quiet_a without_o christ._n page_n 297_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n disprove_v page_n 127_o contentment_n none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n page_n 334_o continuance_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 210_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v vid._n desire_v of_o death_n page_n 211_o why_o god_n people_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n page_n 211_o conversation_n worldly_a vid._n worldly_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n page_n 320_o a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 311_o 318_o what_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o lose_a world_n of_o viz._n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n page_n 312_o 313._o the_o fruit_n and_o
to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o at_o least_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o reception_n into_o god_n family_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o newborn_a be_v once_o receive_v into_o god_n family_n we_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o thence_o be_v once_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n we_o be_v never_o disinherit_v no_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v withâ—â—t_a repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o second_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o live_v â—e_n live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v 1._o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o iâ—_n our_o reward_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n as_o mediator_n he_o live_v with_o god_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o company_n with_o he_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n we_o shall_v always_o set_v he_o before_o we_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o it_o be_v his_o law_n we_o live_v by_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o stand_v his_o work_n we_o do_v his_o glory_n we_o seek_v for_o our_o great_a end_n be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n whole_o devote_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n must_v be_v your_o solace_n and_o your_o strength_n and_o your_o beginning_n end_n way_n and_o all_o when_o you_o awake_v you_o shall_v be_v still_o with_o he_o psal._n 139.18_o all_o the_o day_n long_v you_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o eye_n prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o your_o action_n your_o intention_n must_v be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n indeed_o for_o there_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o mind_n but_o god_n we_o be_v admit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o fare_v job_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o so_o joh._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v bring_v together_o to_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o land_n and_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n many_o in_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n without_o they_o now_o the_o spiritual_a life_n issue_v itself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n use_v let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o improve_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o do_v his_o work_n he_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o if_o rise_v he_o need_v to_o return_v once_o more_o to_o die_v but_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o by_o raise_v up_o christ_n god_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o death_n or_o be_v still_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v perfect_a neither_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o we_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v condemn_v when_o god_n justify_v when_o christ_n be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n so_o far_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o he_o sure_o god_n will_v never_o reverse_v that_o pardon_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o but_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v we_o a_o free_a discharge_n 2._o for_o the_o new_a life_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o must_v write_v 1._o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o quicken_v our_o dead_a soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n peace_n have_v sue_v out_o your_o atonement_n you_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v by_o he_o who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o grace_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o that_o intercede_v want_v no_o will_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n want_v no_o power_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o new_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n to_o promote_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o spirit_n ingageâ—_n we_o in_o the_o same_o design_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o christians_n life_n be_v a_o life_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n see_v this_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o â—haâ—_n come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o over_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n live_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o supply_n he_o give_v life_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n in_o he_o be_v life_n joh._n 1.4_o he_o can_v quickeâ—_n or_o when_o dead_a and_o dull_a he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v for_o above_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o
communicate_v it_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v open_v by_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v miscarry_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n heathen_n have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n and_o that_o be_v some_o great_a stay_n to_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v first_o or_o last_o 5._o against_o death_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o it_o can_v total_o seize_v upon_o his_o member_n in_o their_o better_a part_n they_o still_o live_v to_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o not_o over_o we_o the_o power_n be_v break_v the_o sting_n be_v go_v if_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n once_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o do_v mighty_o secure_a and_o support_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o flesh_n then_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o world_n we_o be_v go_v into_o all_o creature_n there_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o we_o ever_o long_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o dutiful_a happy_a assembly_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o felicity_n sermon_n ix_o rome_n vi_o 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o protasis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n example_n and_o pattern_n die_v and_o rise_v now_o after_o this_o double_a example_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o oblige_v both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o our_o duty_n which_o be_v conformity_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v 2._o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v both_o to_o resemble_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v vulgar_a existimate_n erasmus_n out_o of_o tertullian_n reputate_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o other_o colligite_fw-la &_o statuite_fw-la doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n ii_o the_o correspondency_n how_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o death_n revive_v and_o live_v to_o god_n so_o we_o iii_o the_o order_n first_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o live_v to_o god_n v._o in_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1._o mortification_n be_v the_o purify_n use_v cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o free_n it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o detain_v it_o from_o god_n and_o disable_v it_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n however_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o see_v that_o sin_n die_v it_o die_v as_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o some_o pleasure_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v sin_n or_o transgress_v mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n mere_a evil_n apprehend_v as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n now_o than_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n die_v when_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v abate_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o value_n of_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o may_v further_o we_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o fin_n when_o we_o endeavour_v more_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n more_o our_o eternal_a than_o our_o temporal_a interest_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o we_o mind_n and_o value_v most_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o either_o principle_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2._o vivification_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o act_n by_o love_v serve_a and_o obey_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o remain_v of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o
all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z nothing_o must_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o but_o use_v as_o he_o shall_v direct_v and_o appoint_v all_o your_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v he_o and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o he_o ii_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a god_n have_v in_o you_o and_o to_o you_o justice_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o to_z caesar_z the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n we_o do_v but_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o now_o we_o be_v god_n 1._o by_o his_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n 100.3_o sure_o god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o we_o have_v all_o by_o his_o create_a bounty_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n so_o say_v god_n in_o all_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o have_v form_v he_o form_v they_o for_o himself_o if_o the_o husbandman_n may_v call_v the_o vine_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o soil_n god_n may_v much_o more_o call_v the_o creature_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v the_o vine_n but_o only_o set_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o but_o we_o be_v whole_o and_o sole_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o from_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o for_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o by_o preservation_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o because_o he_o preserve_v all_o nehem._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o preservation_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o our_o be_v by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v if_o we_o can_v any_o moment_n exempt_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exempt_v in_o that_o moment_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n but_o man_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o be_v and_o preservation_n we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n not_o for_o one_o minute_n or_o moment_n for_o we_o can_v hold_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v a_o minute_n long_o than_o god_n please_v if_o you_o will_v serve_v yourselves_o and_o please_v yourselves_o live_v of_o yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v 3._o by_o redemption_n that_o right_o be_v plead_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o be_v god_n but_o redemption_n constitute_v such_o a_o new_a right_n and_o title_n as_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v the_o former_a but_o also_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o if_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o kill_v outright_o but_o continue_v a_o day_n or_o two_o though_o he_o die_v by_o the_o stripe_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o accusation_n can_v be_v commence_v against_o the_o master_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o slave_n exod._n 21.21_o he_o be_v his_o money_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o money_n god_n have_v buy_v we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o money_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o for_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n therefore_o the_o redeem_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o ransom_v they_o all_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o with_o the_o great_a price_n his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n rom._n 14_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a 4._o christian_n have_v own_v this_o right_n by_o their_o covenant_n consent_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o he_o in_o baptism_n thou_o enterd_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o then_o be_v we_o enroll_v in_o god_n cense-book_n isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o resignation_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o god_n baptism_n be_v our_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la our_o military_a oath_n we_o be_v then_o list_v in_o his_o warfare_n and_o service_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o there_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o satan_n we_o be_v enter_v as_o private_a soldier_n now_o it_o be_v treachery_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n if_o after_o we_o have_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n right_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v alienate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o at_o our_o own_o list_n and_o pleasure_n 5._o by_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v actual_o take_v into_o christ_n possession_n and_o fit_v for_o his_o use._n this_o right_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o text_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n in_o it_o 1._o as_o it_o put_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n eph._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n we_o that_o be_v once_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a liable_a to_o death_n utter_o disable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n that_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n have_v call_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o alive_a who_o be_v former_o dead_a we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a obligation_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v to_o remember_v god_n have_v renew_v you_o for_o himself_o 2._o as_o it_o put_v a_o inclination_n into_o we_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n be_v fit_v to_o do_v he_o service_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o sin_n have_v receive_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o the_o wither_a branch_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o good_a vine-stock_n that_o it_o may_v live_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o be_v incline_v this_o show_v god_n propriety_n in_o we_o that_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o show_v how_o vain_a the_o plea_n be_v of_o those_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n against_o who_o he_o be_v just_o severe_a and_o their_o adherent_n who_o think_v they_o may_v serve_v sin_n with_o their_o body_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v dislike_n and_o disallow_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v their_o drudge_n the_o body_n that_o sin_v
other_o obedience_n have_v righteousness_n your_o title_n to_o glory_n be_v more_o unquestionable_a god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o your_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n no_o he_o be_v lead_v you_o to_o endless_a joy_n and_o bliss_n holiness_n direct_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o present_a your_o right_n be_v clear_a heaven_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o serious_a believer_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o 5._o because_o the_o heart_n be_v fickle_a and_o the_o force_n of_o a_o old_a consent_n may_v be_v spend_v you_o must_v often_o renew_v your_o dedication_n and_o afresh_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o our_o obedience_n be_v found_v in_o consent_n and_o the_o more_o fix_v and_o firm_a it_o be_v the_o more_o even_o will_v your_o obedience_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o solemn_o renew_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o his_o profess_a servant_n and_o subject_n firm_o resolve_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o future_a obedience_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o so_o they_o establish_v a_o decree_n to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n from_o beersheba_n even_o unto_o dan_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 6._o when_o you_o have_v again_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o tempt_v those_o who_o be_v new_o consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o disciple_n quarrel_v for_o greatness_n after_o christ_n transfiguration_n those_o that_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o love-feast_n partly_o because_o obey_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o consent_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z sermon_n xviii_o rome_n vi_o 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o he_o apply_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o believe_a roman_n in_o the_o text_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o past_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o what_o they_o be_v before_o conversion_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2._o their_o present_a estate_n by_o grace_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 3._o the_o praise_n of_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n grace_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v to_o open_v these_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o 1._o their_o past_a estate_n they_o have_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v live_v long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n joh._n 8.34_o whoso_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o indulge_v sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o open_a course_n of_o sin_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o can_v do_v that_o which_o reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v from_o he_o but_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n disallow_v this_o be_v sometime_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o also_o for_o we_o be_v all_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quarry_n and_o rock_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v first_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a from_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o averse_a from_o and_o unable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v youth_n signify_v also_o childhood_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o run_v up_o to_o the_o womb_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o we_o see_v how_o early_a child_n manifest_a sin_n now_o the_o earliness_n and_o commonness_n and_o universality_n of_o these_o evil_a inclination_n show_v what_o contagion_n have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n second_o acquire_v when_o time_n and_o custom_n do_v confirm_v these_o evil_a habit_n in_o we_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o use_v to_o say_v custom_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o here_o it_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n confirm_v or_o inbred_a and_o native_a corruption_n improve_v thus_o be_v they_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o improve_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o degree_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o all_o serve_v sin_n till_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 2._o their_o present_a or_o convert_v estate_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o their_o rule_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o effect_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o rule_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v call_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o or_o whereinto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o mould_n according_a to_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v frame_v as_o metal_n take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v there_o be_v a_o due_a impression_n â—eft_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n leave_v a_o suitable_a impression_n on_o the_o wax_n but_o rather_o the_o former_a 3._o the_o effect_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v 1._o obedience_n and_o 2._o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o precious_a truth_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o they_o be_v digest_v into_o love_n and_o practice_n when_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o become_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v obey_v and_o practise_v it_o attain_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v they_o or_o plausibleness_n of_o discourse_n who_o can_v most_o elegant_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n who_o can_v best_o practice_v they_o therefore_o here_o be_v obedience_n speak_v of_o you_o have_v obey_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v on_o still_o and_o not_o return_v to_o your_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o imply_v both_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o obedience_n first_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o compel_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v grudge_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n second_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o dissemble_v col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unto_o man_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o must_v be_v sincere_o do_v 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o be_v his_o give_a thanks_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v thank_v here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o concern_v the_o object_n for_o what_o he_o give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o subject_a from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o performance_n 1._o
servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o one_o part_n conduce_v to_o another_o for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o our_o duty_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n on_o we_o till_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v break_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o part_n righteous_a but_o when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o the_o creature_n be_v value_v above_o god_n earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n neither_o faith_n love_n nor_o hope_n can_v produce_v any_o thorough_a work_n in_o our_o soul_n not_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o nor_o love_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o hope_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v eternal_a the_o person_n that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o look_v not_o at_o that_o as_o his_o only_a happiness_n and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v certain_o unconvert_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a this_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v more_o after_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v escape_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o bondage_n again_o but_o that_o we_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n show_v it_o by_o do_v as_o much_o for_o righteousness_n as_o former_o he_o do_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o 1._o that_o in_o reason_n and_o strict_a justice_n more_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o good_a be_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o master_n work_v or_o wage_n first_o the_o master_n shall_v we_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o do_v for_o satan_n who_o be_v you_o christian_n from_o who_o do_v you_o receive_v your_o being_n and_o from_o who_o do_v you_o expect_v your_o happiness_n from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v you_o call_v father_n or_o master_n pretence_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n it_o will_v be_v try_v by_o your_o work_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o we_o have_v do_v too_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n work_v already_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v over_o the_o business_n be_v for_o the_o future_a who_o work_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o how_o will_v you_o do_v it_o half_o superficial_o perfunctory_o or_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n second_o the_o work_n sin_n be_v a_o deordination_n a_o prostitute_v of_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o base_a lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n whereas_o by_o holiness_n we_o obey_v the_o rational_a appetite_n the_o will_v guide_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o business_n be_v whether_o for_o the_o future_a we_o will_v be_v beast_n or_o man_n and_o employ_v our_o remain_a time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o beast_n shall_v ride_v the_o man_n or_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v in_o dominion_n again_o over_o sense_n and_o appetite_n three_o the_o wage_n sure_o reason_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o now_o you_o go_v on_o earnest_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o soon_o enough_o or_o sure_a enough_o be_v damn_v the_o sure_a wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 23._o determine_v by_o the_o righteous_a appointment_n of_o god_n law_n and_o though_o through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o present_o execute_v yet_o conscience_n show_v the_o justness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n show_v you_o how_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o your_o due_n and_o therefore_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o salvation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o damnation_n especial_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o have_v eternal_a blessedness_n in_o view_n and_o pursuit_n well_o then_o reason_n will_v inform_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v more_o for_o god_n and_o more_o for_o heaven_n and_o more_o for_o holiness_n than_o ever_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o equitable_a proposal_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n express_v after_o a_o modest_a manner_n there_o be_v less_o than_o in_o strict_a reason_n may_v be_v require_v of_o you_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o do_v as_o much_o for_o righteousness_n as_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n 2._o that_o in_o exact_a proportion_n even_o this_o equitable_a rule_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v good_a why_o because_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o principle_n be_v entire_a but_o in_o our_o renew_a estate_n they_o be_v mix_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n therefore_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v not_o mere_o good_a our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16.8_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n grace_n be_v a_o powerful_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v weakness_n our_o motive_n be_v more_o noble_a but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a 3._o though_o the_o exact_a proportion_n will_v not_o strict_o hold_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o first_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n where_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v still_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n they_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n for_o there_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o by_o they_o satan_n be_v superior_a still_o the_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v more_o see_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n than_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o who_o main_a bent_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v for_o god_n he_o now_o serve_v god_n as_o before_o he_o serve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n second_o because_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o activity_n in_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o former_a activity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o clear_v this_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o exclusion_n from_o all_o bliss_n and_o glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o the_o pain_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o which_o constitute_v the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a 1._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o vex_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o eternal_a torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o from_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o death_n the_o pain_n lie_v not_o in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o all_o over_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v deadn_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o the_o object_n strike_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n but_o here_o the_o capacity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o feeling_n but_o improve_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happy_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v enable_v by_o that_o power_n that_o torment_v they_o to_o endure_v more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o recovery_n ii_o this_o death_n be_v wages_n a_o debt_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n now_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o certainty_n 1._o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o many_o make_v a_o question_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n now_o how_o can_v a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n now_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o a_o man_n can_v do_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v more_o easy_a 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 1._o their_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o god_n heal_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la there_o be_v no_o further_a trial_n their_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a 2._o god_n offer_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n every_o sin_n include_v a_o despise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o brutish_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v run_v this_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o incur_v these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o he_o threaten_v this_o immortal_a happiness_n far_o exceed_v all_o those_o base_a pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n well_o then_o man_n wilful_o exchange_v his_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o momentany_a and_o transient_a pleasure_n become_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o woe_n whilst_o he_o prefer_v such_o low_a thing_n before_o god_n eternal_a joyful_a presence_n 2._o the_o certainty_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v pay_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n psal._n 5.4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n god_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o sin_n god_n and_o they_o must_v part_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v do_v sin_n work_v all_o that_o sin_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implacable_o adverse_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o though_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a may_v dwell_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o 2._o his_o justice_n move_v he_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o holiness_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n so_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o office_n his_o holiness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o justice_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n his_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v his_o justice_n as_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 3._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o threaten_v will_v not_o he_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o in_o both_o god_n be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depose_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o god_n threaten_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v the_o event_n they_o show_v the_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o event_n i_o answer_v the_o object_n be_v change_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o if_o from_o impenitent_a we_o become_v penitent_a we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o threaten_n but_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o room_n upward_o and_o downward_o have_v sometime_o the_o wall_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o his_o left_a the_o wall_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o change_v posture_n 4._o his_o irresistible_a power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n upon_o they_o deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o condemnation_n import_v second_o how_o come_v we_o by_o this_o exemption_n 1._o what_o condemnation_n import_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n our_o exemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o general_a condemnation_n be_v a_o sentence_n doom_v we_o to_o punishment_n now_o particular_o for_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o consider_v who_o sentence_n this_o be_v there_o be_v sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o damnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.10_o but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o also_o against_o they_o that_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n which_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o word_n denounce_v be_v it_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n for_o what_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n condemn_v those_o who_o his_o word_n condemn_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a wicked_a man_n have_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o be_v all_o cast_n in_o law_n condemn_v already_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v and_o repeal_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n respite_n it_o be_v a_o stupid_a dulness_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o woeful_a condition_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o death_n and_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o 2._o as_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n act_v 17.30_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_a and_o solemn_a pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a and_o put_v man_n into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o then_o it_o be_v present_o execute_v they_o go_v away_o to_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v doom_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v and_o bar_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v open_v by_o grace_n but_o doleful_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o escape_v nor_o deliverance_n 2._o consider_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o that_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 8.12_o or_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o torment_n and_o pain_n they_o shall_v endure_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.33_o both_o together_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n word_n that_o shall_v cut_v a_o sinner_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o condition_n now_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n to_o this_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n of_o the_o deliverance_n in_o one_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mark_v the_o antithesis_fw-la not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o when_o other_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o how_o just_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n original_a sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n all_o adam_n child_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n or_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v condemnable_a before_o god_n so_o by_o many_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n we_o have_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o we_o have_v even_o forfeit_v the_o reprieve_n which_o god_n patience_n allow_v to_o we_o and_o have_v more_o and_o more_o involve_a ourselves_o in_o condemnation_n till_o we_o comprehend_v our_o great_a need_n of_o pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v deserve_v this_o condemnation_n since_o conversion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n sin_n in_o its_o self_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o our_o redemption_n do_v not_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o sin_n but_o in_o strict_a justice_n we_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n this_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o shall_v endear_v this_o privilege_n to_o we_o 4._o how_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o god_n law_n both_o precept_n and_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o check_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o urge_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o many_o hide_a fear_n which_o sometime_o be_v very_a sting_a when_o we_o be_v serious_a the_o more_o tender_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o it_o smite_v for_o sin_n ro._n 1.23_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n
they_o so_o as_o to_o affect_v and_o esteem_v they_o and_o esteem_v and_o affect_v they_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v before_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v and_o desire_v john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n the_o brutish_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o mind_v they_o not_o 2._o believe_v they_o none_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v especial_o when_o they_o must_v forgo_v present_a delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o obtain_v it_o such_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3._o affect_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o so_o esteem_v they_o that_o your_o desire_n may_v not_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o other_o thing_n heb._n 11.26_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n 4._o to_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o all_o diligence_n phil._n 2.10_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 5._o seek_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o make_v it_o your_o business_n but_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o your_o life_n to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v your_o face_n heavenward_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v your_o soul_n 2._o this_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v mean_v eternal_a blessedness_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n life_n the_o term_n peace_n because_o in_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a solid_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o a_o want_n of_o any_o good_a but_o here_o be_v neither_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o at_o peace_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a rom._n 2.10_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n where_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v full_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o molestation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n yet_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o exclude_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o and_o luke_n 19.38_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o and_o partly_o because_o whatever_o the_o spirit_n work_v tend_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o common_a 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n justice_n god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o just_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o general_a justice_n ut_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la male_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a psal._n 11.5_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n behold_v the_o upright_a sure_o god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o they_o that_o will_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o life_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o end_n no_o sure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v death_n and_o the_o other_o life_n and_o peace_n 2._o to_o suit_v his_o motive_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o men._n 1._o there_o need_v something_o frightful_a to_o make_v sin_n a_o terror_n to_o we_o therefore_o do_v he_o counterbalance_n with_o advantage_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n therefore_o to_o check_v this_o inclination_n god_n ballance_v the_o choice_a and_o high_a pleasure_n with_o eternal_a pain_n that_o by_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o please_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o self-denying_a obedience_n the_o godly_a quit_v and_o forgo_v many_o pleasure_n which_o other_o enjoy_v now_o to_o restrain_v and_o deny_v the_o flesh_n seem_v a_o pain_n and_o trouble_v therefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n though_o it_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n while_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n enough_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v self-destroyer_n and_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n while_o they_o despise_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prefer_v carnal_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n prov._n 8.36_o not_o formal_o but_o consequential_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_v not_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v the_o issue_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o sleep_v most_o sound_o when_o their_o danger_n be_v nigh_a as_o jonah_n in_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o merry_o lull_v their_o conscience_n asleep_a with_o outward_a and_o vain_a delight_n but_o though_o they_o sleep_v their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o waken_v and_o escape_v the_o danger_n prov._n 27.12_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v a_o little_a sober_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o be_v admonition_n oh_o let_v this_o stop_v we_o from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n consider_v whither_o it_o will_v lead_v you_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v death_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n you_o may_v bear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n this_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o more_o you_o please_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o you_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o provide_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n or_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o your_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o now_o please_v the_o sense_n will_v one_o day_n sting_v the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o affect_v that_o which_o will_v be_v death_n to_o we_o remember_v the_o hook_n when_o the_o flesh_n look_v only_o to_o the_o bait._n 2._o it_o be_v death_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o dreadful_a rom._n 6.21_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n if_o a_o man_n warn_v
you_o of_o apparent_a death_n in_o a_o way_n wherein_o you_o be_v go_v you_o will_v be_v cautious_a sure_o god_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o man_n he_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o way_n and_o will_v you_o go_v on_o and_o try_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o carnal_a life_n will_v be_v so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a to_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n deceive_v he_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v he_o 3._o consider_v how_o willing_a god_n be_v to_o reclaim_v you_o ezek._n 33.11_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v god_n any_o pleasure_n in_o your_o destruction_n he_o delight_v in_o your_o conversion_n rather_o and_o threaten_v death_n that_o he_o may_v not_o inflict_v it_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v our_o frame_n and_o temper_n the_o carnal_a mind_v or_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v this_o be_v the_o great_a test_n or_o the_o true_a and_o last_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o great_a difference_n and_o division_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o other_o difference_n cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o distinguish_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o what_o do_v you_o seek_v after_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perfective_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o quicken_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v eph._n 3.16_o deck_v and_o adorn_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o to_o keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o care_n our_o business_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o live_v that_o you_o may_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n or_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o and_o hereafter_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o this_o god_n people_n long_o for_o and_o labour_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n do_v we_o mind_v it_o be_v this_o our_o constant_a care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n and_o choice_a delight_n a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o cold_a wish_n or_o faint_a endeavour_n but_o your_o constant_a business_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o sermon_n ix_o rome_n viii_o 7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o carnal_a mind_v will_v be_v deadly_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n god_n sure_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n will_v short_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n 2._o from_o its_o impotency_n to_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a wilfulness_n or_o a_o wilful_a weakness_n 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o predicate_v be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n or_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v show_v before_o therefore_o 1._o by_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v mean_v the_o rational_a power_n corrupt_v by_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o dispose_v to_o obey_v it_o or_o a_o mind_n deceive_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o enslave_v by_o it_o call_v elsewhere_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o consider_v in_o its_o prevalency_n and_o reign_n as_o it_o depress_v the_o mind_n from_o rise_v up_o to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o whole_o bind_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o adhere_v to_o thing_n terrene_a and_o earthly_a such_o as_o gratify_v sense_n and_o conduce_v to_o please_v the_o flesh._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v describe_v james_n 3.15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a and_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o predicate_v it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o emphatical_a a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n can_v that_o which_o be_v black_a may_v be_v make_v white_a but_o blackness_n can_v this_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o our_o desire_n affection_n inclination_n and_o action_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o enmity_n doct._n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v downright_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n to_o evidence_n this_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o that_o among_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o man_n scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o profligate_v and_o forlorn_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o for_o our_o own_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o defy_v those_o that_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a the_o scripture_n show_v express_o that_o there_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o psal._n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o psal._n 13.2_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o seek_v or_o find_v out_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n near_a at_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v all_o those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o psal._n 68.21_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n now_o many_o such_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n only_o 2._o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 3._o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o disobey_v his_o law_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o for_o not_o to_o love_v be_v to_o hate_v in_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v sure_o in_o divine_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o god_n be_v against_o he_o mat._n 12.30_o and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o neuter_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n because_o god_n do_v so_o much_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.36_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul._n they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n hate_v it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v you_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v say_v that_o he_o love_v not_o god_n so_o christ_n brand_v his_o enemy_n i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o john_n 5.42_o man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n if_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o desire_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o therefore_o if_o man_n blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o
wicked_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a he_o can_v deal_v with_o we_o cominus_fw-la and_o eminus_fw-la at_o a_o distance_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n if_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o be_v man_n make_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o psal._n 2.12_o much_o more_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v first_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n god_n have_v provide_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o read_v of_o prince_n that_o luke_n 14.31_o while_o their_o enemy_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o they_o send_v a_o embassy_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n god_n send_v the_o embassy_n to_o we_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n we_o be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n scond_o get_v corrupt_a nature_n heal_v and_o the_o heart_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o old_a heart_n remain_v when_o renew_v we_o be_v reconcile_v we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n if_o god_n sanctify_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v once_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v our_o impotency_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o while_o we_o remain_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o this_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repugnancy_n or_o why_o the_o carnal_a mind_n stand_v in_o such_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o man_n in_o a_o habitual_a state_n of_o carnality_n can_v obey_v a_o spiritual_a law_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o fleshly_a creature_n impuritas_fw-la est_fw-la mixtura_fw-la vilioris_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o carnal_a nature_n as_o all_o excess_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n inordinate_a seek_v after_o the_o prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n command_v many_o thing_n tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n love_v enemy_n do_v good_a to_o all_o seek_v other_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o second_o beside_o its_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o law_n demand_v its_o right_a and_o due_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o not_o by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n for_o that_o exasperate_v the_o evil_a rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o my_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 2._o not_o by_o persuasion_n or_o instruction_n for_o spiritual_a argument_n work_v little_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n persuasion_n alone_o prevail_v not_o against_o inclination_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o nor_o will_v resolution_n vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v we_o subject_a for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n till_o the_o will_v be_v renew_v it_o be_v our_o judgement_n we_o shall_v but_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n lie_v as_o a_o weight_n against_o it_o rom._n 2.18_o thou_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n use_n be_v information_n since_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o the_o regenerate_a in_o part_n flesh_n the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o good_a the_o other_o nothing_o perfect_a 1._o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o man_n natural_a incapicity_n to_o what_o be_v good_a first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o creature_n before_o god_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 2._o this_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o be_v accustom_v to_o a_o sinful_a life_n jer._n 13.13_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o this_o custom_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o root_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o about_o we_o isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o countenance_v general_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 5._o the_o encouragement_n of_o another_o course_n lie_v whole_o in_o a_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o precept_n to_o renounce_v this_o sensuality_n be_v give_v by_o a_o invisible_a god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v be_v little_o care_v for_o psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n sermon_n x._o rome_n viii_o 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n this_o verse_n be_v consectary_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v please_v god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o imply_v be_v in_o a_o gospel-state_n and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o note_v a_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n thereof_o during_o this_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n till_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v they_o can_v please_v god_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o can_v please_v god_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v two_o way_n quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la first_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o endeavour_n they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n nor_o make_v this_o their_o business_n and_o scope_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o rigorous_o keep_v up_o the_o ritual_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o fulfil_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o their_o lust_n be_v untamed_a and_o unbroken_a they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n doct._n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o can_v please_v god_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n to_o please_v god_n for_o this_o end_n
and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n 1._o it_o be_v consistency_n with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o justice_n first_o because_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n continue_v in_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o old_a sentence_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o show_v you_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o man_n withdraw_v his_o subordination_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n his_o maker_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v ride_v the_o man_n the_o flesh_n become_v our_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_v now_o it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n if_o you_o consider_v either_o of_o these_o disorder_n our_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v great_a depreciation_n and_o disesteem_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a majesty_n which_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o every_o perish_a vanity_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o favour_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o now_o for_o creature_n to_o seek_v their_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n in_o such_o base_a thing_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o other_o disorder_n be_v we_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n man_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o he_o psal._n 49.12_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n be_v sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o sin_n have_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o brutish_a nature_n well_o now_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o this_o apostasy_n what_o then_o more_o just_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o old_a sentence_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o own_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o those_o that_o contemn_v their_o god_n and_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n that_o god_n shall_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o curse_n never_o to_o be_v reverse_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n bid_v god_n be_v go_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o he_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n they_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o depart_v you_o curse_v who_o bid_v he_o depart_v first_o in_o short_a that_o the_o carnal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o carcase_n or_o rather_o a_o live_a creature_n dead_a estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o then_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o brutish_a nature_n which_o be_v get_v into_o we_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o tenure_n of_o christianity_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n to_o turn_v man_n into_o man_n again_o that_o be_v become_v a_o beast_n to_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o brutish_a enslave_v to_o low_a thing_n but_o this_o heal_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o heavenly_a to_o recover_v the_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v imbondaged_a to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o depress_v and_o taint_v by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n into_o its_o former_a liberty_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n and_o man_n may_v seek_v his_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o some_o high_a and_o transcend_v good_a than_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o short_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n so_o christianity_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o beast_n into_o man_n again_o to_o restore_v humanity_n and_o elivate_a it_o from_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cost_n and_o care_n if_o man_n will_v love_v their_o bondage_n despise_v their_o remedy_n sure_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a if_o they_o refuse_v this_o spirit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v but_o wallow_v in_o this_o filth_n and_o puddle_n still_o we_o be_v double_o culpable_a for_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o refuse_v our_o remedy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o will_v that_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o temporal_a offence_n 1._o answer_n till_o the_o carnal_a life_n cease_v the_o full_a punishment_n do_v not_o begin_v or_o take_v place_n as_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o receive_v their_o wage_n it_o be_v not_o inflict_v till_o after_o death_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n our_o trial_n be_v over_o our_o sentence_n be_v past_a the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o can_v come_v into_o the_o other_o place_n luke_n 16.26_o 2._o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o offer_n now_o if_o man_n will_v part_v with_o this_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n this_o be_v profaneness_n indeed_o heb._n 12.15_o 16._o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o choice_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a misery_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o they_o in_o justice_n deserve_v the_o other_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o great_a debt_n or_o fulfil_v their_o covenant-vow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o forfeiture_n the_o apostle_n here_o infer_v the_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o the_o debt_n you_o be_v debtor_n that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n so_o elsewhere_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o be_v we_o christ_n as_o dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v christ_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v
crucify_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o perjury_n that_o the_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n shall_v reign_v in_o we_o baptism_n imply_v a_o vow_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o christ_n institute_v mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o if_o after_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v we_o still_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o effect_v that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v and_o gratify_v what_o we_o shall_v crucify_v cherish_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o use_v christ_n heal_a mean_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o out_o our_o very_a baptism_n will_v solicit_v the_o more_o severe_a vengeance_n and_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a scald_a oil_n have_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o hell_n hot_a than_o other_o it_o be_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o perjure_a person_n that_o have_v break_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o sink_v into_o we_o because_o every_o covenant_n have_v a_o curse_n include_v in_o it_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n a_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n of_o vengeance_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a the_o scripture_n abhore_v not_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v say_v neh._n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o all_o christian_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o give_v their_o amen_o deut._n 29.41_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o profess_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o in_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v we_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o this_o law_n not_o to_o a_o part_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a now_o what_o ever_o faith_n and_o baptism_n call_v for_o that_o must_v be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_o leave_v undo_v we_o approve_v the_o penalty_n as_o just_a and_o that_o god_n may_v right_o inflict_v it_o upon_o we_o thus_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o wisdom_n the_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a to_o check_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n much_o of_o the_o fleshly_a life_n be_v pleasant_a like_o the_o eden_n of_o god_n to_o the_o besotted_a soul_n therefore_o god_n have_v guard_v it_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o fear_n may_v counterbalance_v our_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v but_o the_o end_n be_v death_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n or_o beeween_v the_o soul_n and_o god_n mild_a motive_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a against_o boisterous_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o accustom_a delight_n therefore_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o the_o sinful_a fear_n be_v check_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o intermination_n though_o sense-pleasing_a and_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o punish_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n with_o death_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n in_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v fit_o sort_v deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n against_o our_o interest_n and_o happiness_n now_o if_o man_n will_v willing_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v equal_a they_o shall_v suffer_v what_o they_o will_v not_o what_o be_v against_o their_o will_n these_o two_o be_v natural_a relative_n sin_n and_o misery_n good_a and_o happiness_n we_o find_v some_o of_o this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n we_o think_v it_o be_v ill_o place_v there_o and_o we_o be_v also_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o that_o be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v which_o show_v man_n have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o natural_a harmony_n and_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n sin_n and_o misery_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v end_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n man_n be_v a_o very_a slave_n to_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o to_o check_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o this_o method_n our_o lord_n approve_v as_o most_o useful_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o belove_a sin_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o better_a one_o member_n suffer_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o short_a god_n have_v so_o proportion_v the_o dispensation_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v it_o here_o or_o hereafter_o whether_o we_o will_v have_v pleasure_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n both_o we_o can_v have_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o and_o think_v to_o pass_v from_o delilahs_n lap_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n you_o have_v be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a but_o your_o time_n of_o howl_v and_o lament_v then_o come_v far_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o your_o former_a rejoice_v 3._o by_o set_v eternal_a pain_n against_o momentary_a pleasure_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o escape_v the_o temptation_n momemtaneum_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la eternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o evermore_o if_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o this_o delightful_a course_n be_v sound_o believe_v or_o serious_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n that_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v some_o advantage_n in_o the_o proposal_n above_o thing_n present_a that_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n for_o thing_n at_o hand_n will_v certain_o prevail_v with_o we_o if_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o considerable_o great_a therefore_o here_o the_o pain_n be_v short_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n but_o there_o it_o be_v eternal_a those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n here_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n but_o those_o that_o will_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n for_o his_o threaten_n it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n to_o give_v warning_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o escape_v these_o thing_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v and_o he_o punish_v in_o part_n that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o awaken_n be_v by_o fear_n afterward_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o indignation_n the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n first_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o damn_v then_o as_o defile_n first_o as_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o hell_n then_o as_o it_o unfit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n punishment_n among_o man_n because_o of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a engine_n of_o
of_o the_o gospel_n he_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o 8._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a cowardly_a dasterdly_a spirit_n mate_v or_o overcome_v with_o every_o difficulty_n but_o now_o a_o spirit_n confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o power_n and_o fortitude_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n pro._n 28._o 1._o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o our_o service_n and_o cripple_v our_o endeavour_n the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v afraid_a luke_n 19.21_o 22._o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v please_v or_o be_v accept_v or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discourage_a thing_n and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o when_o nothing_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o fear_n but_o love_n make_v a_o willing_a people_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o it_o resist_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o than_o go_v about_o it_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n rather_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n than_o sin_n but_o grace_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n for_o mean_n 1._o cherish_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o by_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a matt._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o trial_n send_v we_o by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_v neh._n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o than_o we_o deserve_v he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o study_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n help_v and_o comfort_n for_o you_o this_o be_v god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o ease_v you_o of_o your_o trouble_n for_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o blot_v out_o your_o transgression_n and_o remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o your_o distress_a soul_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n curse_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o hope_n or_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o law_n curse_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o law_n be_v good_a as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 11._o in_o short_a your_o soul_n will_v never_o sit_v easy_a within_o you_o till_o you_o resolve_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v only_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n look_v not_o for_o that_o in_o self_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o propitiate_v he_o to_o we_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n never_o look_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o unspotted_a holiness_n judas_n 21._o then_o we_o be_v present_v faultless_a in_o his_o presence_n 3._o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o carefulness_n not_o to_o displease_v he_o but_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_o convert_v till_o god_n have_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o love_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o fervent_a love_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n drive_v and_o force_v this_o torment_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o love_v he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n surely_n god_n will_v never_o damn_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o high_a and_o best_a affection_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o live_v holy_o and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o comfort_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n holiness_n breed_v a_o generous_a confidence_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o sin_n our_o bondage_n return_v therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n when_o we_o walk_v vain_o and_o loose_o then_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o any_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a spirit_n but_o a_o servile_a that_o then_o govern_v we_o and_o influence_v our_o action_n sermon_n xxiii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o privilege_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o one_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n the_o change_n be_v emphatical_a you_o receive_v we_o cry_v he_o include_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o his_o own_o name_n together_o with_o they_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o mean_a and_o least_o of_o god_n child_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o childlike_a way_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o shall_v explain_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consequent_a thereupon_o 3._o whether_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o whether_o all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v it_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adoption_n our_o admission_n into_o god_n family_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n
abba_n father_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o soul_n debate_v have_v i_o a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o sense_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v i_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a then_o to_o enter_v my_o claim_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o enjoy_v one_o than_o we_o must_v collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o also_o if_o son_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n one_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n draw_v on_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n in_o these_o collection_n and_o inference_n our_o mind_n be_v usual_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n sure_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v this_o partly_o it_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o constant_a rejoice_n in_o god_n if_o we_o do_v more_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o inheritanne_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a our_o thought_n be_v too_o dead_a and_o cold_a till_o we_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o excellent_a privilege_n by_o christ._n partly_o as_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o cheerful_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o slight_v all_o temporal_a thing_n how_o grievous_a or_o troublesome_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n partly_o to_o help_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n while_o eternal_a thing_n be_v in_o view_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o partly_o to_o digest_v the_o labour_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v for_o such_o a_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v stock_n our_o mind_n with_o these_o thought_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o be_v under_o grievous_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n if_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o afflict_v he_o invert_v the_o argument_n you_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n than_o a_o infringement_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o patient_o endure_v for_o god_n sake_n see_v thereby_o you_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n also_o 2._o use_n be_v exhortation_n 1._o to_o bilieve_v this_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n but_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o a_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a operation_n of_o the_o conquer_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o can_v come_v at_o it_o but_o by_o death_n but_o be_v there_o no_o life_n beyond_o this_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v it_o be_v unseen_a but_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o conversion_n and_o consolation_n of_o many_o soul_n throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n or_o can_v a_o lie_v or_o delusion_n be_v sanctify_v to_o such_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n therefore_o do_v you_o believe_v it_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o you_o believe_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o your_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n if_o your_o adoption_n into_o his_o family_n why_o not_o the_o inheritance_n both_o privilege_n stand_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v always_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o look_v after_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o desire_n that_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o 3._o to_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n give_v it_o god_n be_v the_o solid_a part_n of_o it_o and_o can_v we_o expect_v short_o to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o security_n of_o infallible_a promise_n nothing_o be_v the_o title_n nothing_o before_o possession_n when_o this_o estate_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o near_o we_o shall_v more_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n 4._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o 1._o despise_v satan_n offer_n heb._n 12.16_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a person_n as_o be_v esau._n 1_o king_n 21.3_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n be_v chary_a of_o your_o inheritance_n keep_v the_o hope_n clear_a fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o wean_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o head_n your_o christ_n your_o patrimony_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o live_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n love_v to_o one_o another_o fidelity_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n we_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v other_o manner_n or_o person_n 4._o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n either_o act_n for_o it_o or_o live_v upon_o it_o or_o sollace_v ourselves_o with_o it_o with_o delightful_a thought_n of_o heaven_n sweeten_v your_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o patient_o you_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9.4_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o fill_v up_o your_o share_n of_o the_o suffering_n providence_n have_v appoint_v for_o christ_n mystical_a col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o affliction_n foâ—_n you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n
often_o quench_v the_o vigour_n and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o certain_o if_o our_o privilege_n be_v hide_v yet_o our_o grace_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o fruit_n and_o effect_n little_o of_o our_o happiness_n will_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o your_o condition_n be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n a_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o happiness_n we_o can_v expect_v in_o a_o changeable_a world_n yet_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v plain_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o those_o that_o will_v perish_v in_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n but_o alas_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o cautious_a but_o that_o they_o border_n too_o near_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o broad_a difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o yet_o too_o much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n remain_v with_o we_o and_o be_v bewray_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 3._o hide_a as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o estate_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o indigent_a oppress_v by_o the_o world_n harrass_v with_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a father_n now_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n blacken_v with_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o great_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n our_o filiation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v another_o thing_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o than_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_a col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o present_a our_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o future_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o psal._n 45.13_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o great_a revenue_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v but_o a_o plentiful_a participation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n their_o comfort_n be_v spiritual_a know_v by_o feeling_n rather_o than_o by_o report_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o god_n child_n be_v not_o utter_o abandon_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o protection_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n that_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o seâ—ret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n and_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 29.4_o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n god_n keep_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o no_o body_n know_v how_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o other_o be_v blast_v by_o a_o invisible_a â—urse_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v future_a the_o time_n of_o our_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a judge_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o world_n imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n but_o look_v all_o to_o the_o present_a for_o the_o present_a they_o find_v the_o saint_n miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a the_o world_n take_v they_o for_o lose_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o be_v worse_o use_v by_o other_o man_n have_v little_a advantage_n by_o christ_n now_o their_o sonship_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n estimation_n who_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v hide_v not_o from_o god_n who_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o not_o from_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o upon_o every_o turn_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n their_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v suitable_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o be_v their_o charge_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24.31_o from_o who_o then_o be_v they_o hide_v 1._o from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o colour_n from_o a_o blind_a man_n they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o as_o a_o beast_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o life_n above_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n for_o they_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n they_o censure_v this_o estate_n perverse_o and_o so_o malign_v and_o oppose_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speaking_z evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v unwilling_a any_o shall_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o their_o fleshly_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o they_o can_v draw_v other_o into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o labour_v to_o blacken_v they_o with_o censure_n or_o root_v they_o out_o with_o furious_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n but_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o pity_v their_o ignorance_n than_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o malice_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v elsewhere_o 2._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o ourselves_o what_o with_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n our_o condition_n be_v so_o unsuitable_a and_o our_o conversation_n so_o much_o beneath_o our_o right_n and_o privilege_n so_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n
of_o adoption_n no_o less_o agent_n or_o witness_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o glory_n intend_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v we_o have_v not_o now_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in-part_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o wrap_v up_o in_o paradise_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.4_o heavenly_a joy_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o earthly_a dialect_n the_o scripture_n be_v fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n present_a therefore_o our_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a and_o will_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o 3._o why_o this_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1._o because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n hereafter_o of_o recompense_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o hide_v time_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o glory_n be_v too_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o trial_n neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v obscurity_n enough_o in_o his_o person_n to_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.39_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o if_o the_o whole_a excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o fence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n christ_n have_v his_o bright_a side_n and_o dark_a side_n a_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o affliction_n and_o meaness_n enough_o to_o harden_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v so_o god_n have_v his_o choose_a one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o have_v his_o way_n to_o to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o not_o open_o they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 80.3_o they_o be_v under_o his_o secret_a blessing_n and_o protection_n but_o not_o visible_o own_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v not_o with_o external_a appearance_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n under_o a_o base_a and_o mean_a outside_n in_o the_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n isa._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o god_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o by_o want_n and_o weakness_n his_o fatherly_a love_n appear_v to_o we_o more_o than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o so_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v such_o renew_a experience_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o want_n and_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n and_o nonage_n 3._o to_o wean_v and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o and_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n if_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n expose_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o be_v the_o trouble_n than_o the_o reward_n present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o present_a profit_n and_o present_a pleasure_n and_o present_a honour_n and_o look_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o deride_v vilify_v believer_n be_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o look_v after_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cod_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o large_a allowance_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n yet_o you_o have_v his_o special_a love_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hand_n aright_o no_o god_n do_v not_o misplace_v his_o hand_n as_o joseph_n think_v of_o his_o father_n gen._n 48._o when_o he_o prefer_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n what_o a_o poor_a condition_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n then_o complain_v though_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v pleasure_n honour_n riches_n esteem_v yet_o if_o you_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o mean_a yet_o if_o heir_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 2._o how_o manifest_v their_o person_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o litigious_a debate_n then_o no_o more_o doubt_n when_o own_a not_o by_o character_n but_o by_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o glory_n also_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o be_v reject_v isa._n 66.5_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o doct._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v he_o renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o wait_v 1._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o elementary_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 102.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v 2._o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a body_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o fire_n and_o universal_a destruction_n rational_a creature_n shall_v subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n matth._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bruit_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o such_o corruptible_a body_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o superfluous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o that_o the_o world_n and_o elementaty_n body_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o
dissettled_a this_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o disorder_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o punish_v a_o people_n or_o a_o nation_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n express_v it_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o rout_n and_o disorder_n as_o when_o babylon_n destruction_n be_v threaten_v isa._n 13.17_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o chase_a roe_n and_o a_o sheep_n who_o no_o man_n take_v up_o so_o isa._n 33.9_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o languish_v lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a and_o hew_v down_o sharon_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n bashan_n and_o carmel_n shake_v off_o their_o fruit_n so_o isa._n 34.4_o when_o god_n 〈…〉_z â—dâ—means_v and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o â—oast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n 〈◊〉_d down_o as_o a_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a leaf_n from_o the_o figtree_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o idumea_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d my_o curse_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a judgement_n yet_o the_o expression_n carry_v 〈…〉_z if_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o disorder_n for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n come_v all_o those_o mutation_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o â—â—â—â—ises_n the_o scripiture_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v when_o man_n be_v â—educed_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o that_o isa._n 51.16_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n imply_v that_o if_o mankind_n be_v better_a the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o curse_n will_v cease_v and_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o now_o appear_v but_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v again_o man_v re-establishment_n in_o a_o state_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v a_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o corruptible_a condition_n the_o creature_n be_v now_o frail_a and_o fleet_a and_o still_o decay_a eccles._n 1.2_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o vanity_n its_o self_n and_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n be_v extreme_a vanity_n thus_o not_o only_o some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o fluid_a and_o vain_a because_o of_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n so_o psal._n 39.5.6_o very_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n sure_o man_n every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a the_o uncertainty_n weakness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v soon_o discover_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o most_o shine_a glory_n be_v burn_v to_o a_o snuff_n we_o vain_a creature_n trouble_v ourselves_o about_o these_o transitory_a nothing_o as_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v some_o solid_a durable_a enjoyment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o whereas_o they_o wither_v like_o flower_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o 3._o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o final_a dissolution_n and_o last_o change_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v psal._n 102.26_o though_o this_o change_n be_v not_o a_o abolition_n a_o annihilation_n yet_o a_o great_a waste_n it_o will_v be_v and_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o end_n and_o use_v there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n and_o use_v 1._o next_o and_o immediate_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o commodious_a habitation_n for_o man_n psal._n 115.26_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o a_o original_a grant_n god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n upon_o earth_n unto_o man_n indeed_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v either_o subject_n to_o our_o dominion_n or_o create_v for_o our_o use_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o dominion_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n with_o their_o influence_n yet_o create_v for_o our_o use_n therefore_o david_n in_o his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o we_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v for_o man_n use_n but_o also_o subject_a to_o man_n dominion_n gen._n 1.26_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v god_n charter_n to_o man_n as_o a_o deputy-god_n and_o vice-king_n in_o this_o low_a world_n man_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o command_n as_o sun_n moon_n star_n cloud_n wind_n all_o in_o their_o course_n do_v we_o service_n to_o give_v we_o light_n heat_n and_o influence_n and_o rain_n by_o which_o they_o drop_v down_o fatness_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o other_o creature_n we_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o we_o the_o earth_n by_o habitation_n and_o culture_n the_o sea_n by_o navigation_n and_o fish_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o cattle_n be_v most_o at_o our_o command_n to_o afford_v we_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o do_v we_o a_o voluntary_a kind_n of_o homage_n in_o their_o labour_n submit_v to_o our_o direction_n and_o government_n well_o then_o the_o inferior_a globe_n of_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o sea_n to_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v all_o make_v and_o give_v for_o man_n use_n and_o comfort_n as_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o high_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o place_n and_o court_n of_o residence_n so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o commodious_a habitation_n for_o man_n but_o when_o be_v this_o give_v to_o man_n in_o innocency_n for_o by_o rebellion_n against_o god_n we_o forfeit_v this_o lordship_n of_o we_o and_o till_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o comfortable_a right_n to_o exercise_v it_o as_o by_o and_o by_o and_o in_o part_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o renew_v this_o patent_n to_o noah_n save_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n gen._n 9.1_o 2._o god_n bless_a noah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n they_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v the_o next_o end_n for_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v 2._o vltimate_o and_o terminative_o they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v call_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n man_n be_v but_o a_o fellow-creature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o challenge_v a_o lordship_n over_o they_o by_o his_o own_o right_n without_o god_n free_a gift_n we_o can_v not_o claim_v a_o dominion_n over_o that_o which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o we_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o present_a sustentation_n for_o dependence_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o subjection_n and_o
to_o look_v back_o upon_o god_n any_o more_o as_o when_o they_o break_v off_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n set_v another_o match_n a_o foot_n or_o rather_o as_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o his_o own_o wife_n entangle_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n so_o god_n to_o counterwork_n satan_n blast_v the_o creature_n and_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o return_v to_o he_o hos._n 2.7_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o disappointment_n in_o the_o creature_n send_v many_o to_o god_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o think_v of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o forsake_v he_o 2._o the_o creature_n be_v still_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v involve_v in_o god_n curse_n as_o to_o the_o disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o use_v these_o creature_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o end_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o their_o proper_a lord_n and_o owner_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o blast_v what_o be_v so_o abuse_v the_o creature_n be_v sometime_o abuse_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o alienate_a man_n heart_n from_o god_n as_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o make_v a_o female_a isa._n 44.18_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 16.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o they_o deck_v their_o high_a place_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o do_v set_v oil_n and_o incense_n before_o they_o so_o still_o we_o set_v up_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o end_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o attractive_a and_o amiable_a than_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o soul._n use_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v within_o our_o grasp_n and_o reach_v against_o god_n and_o our_o true_a happiness_n beside_o brutish_a wickedness_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n do_v man_n offer_v to_o a_o intemperate_a appetite_n and_o abuse_v other_o thing_n by_o their_o sinful_a desire_n meat_n to_o surfeit_v drink_v to_o excess_n apparel_n to_o pride_n wealth_n power_n and_o interest_n to_o serve_v their_o revengful_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v punish_v his_o blessing_n curse_v mal._n 2.2_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n become_v first_o instrument_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o punishment_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o demolish_n the_o house_n and_o castle_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n among_o man_n pharaoh_n house_n be_v smite_v for_o sarahs_n sake_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n for_o sarahs_n sake_n and_o numb_a 16.31_o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o and_o their_o house_n and_o their_o good_n so_o god_n bring_v vanity_n on_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sake_n murrain_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n blast_n upon_o corn_n and_o vine_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o our_o subsistence_n be_v by_o they_o yea_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o field_n their_o destruction_n be_v our_o loss_n as_o mercy_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v mercy_n to_o man_n 1._o use_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n man_n by_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v it_o we_o eat_v upon_o sin_n disorder_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o let_v we_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o high_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o the_o creator_n who_o out_o of_o his_o overflow_a bounty_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o yet_o be_v provoke_v to_o curse_v what_o he_o have_v create_v when_o once_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o these_o be_v ancient_a thing_n and_o do_v little_a move_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o age_n and_o time_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vanity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o nation_n sin_n deut._n 28.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o fever_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o consume_v thou_o until_o thou_o perish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o thou_o iron_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n from_o heaven_n shall_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v so_o v._n 39_o 40._o thou_o shall_v carry_v much_o seed_n into_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v gather_v but_o little_a in_o for_o the_o locust_n shall_v consume_v it_o thou_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o dress_v they_o but_o shall_v neither_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n nor_o gather_v the_o grape_n for_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o have_v olive_n tree_n but_o the_o olive_n shall_v cast_v its_o fruit_n these_o be_v thing_n often_o fullfile_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o isa._n 24.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o few_o man_n leave_v so_o for_o our_o person_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v thus_o god_n by_o the_o vanity_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o creature_n will_v show_v how_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o man_n for_o sin_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n you_o have_v already_o bring_v in_o too_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o how_o do_v we_o cast_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n when_o you_o sin_n with_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n oppression_n because_o you_o have_v much_o filthy_a excess_n by_o these_o and_o suchlike_a you_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n especial_o opposition_n to_o god_n oppress_v his_o servant_n deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o man_n hope_v your_o greatness_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n 1._o consider_v how_o the_o creature_n will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n hab._n 2.11_o for_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o the_o very_a material_n of_o their_o building_n and_o unjust_a acquisition_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o james_n 5.3_o the_o canker_n and_o rust_n of_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v witness_v against_o you_o 2._o those_o that_o put_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o creature_n burden_v put_v on_o they_o by_o your_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n and_o by_o their_o vanity_n you_o be_v subject_v to_o wrath_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v god_n quarrel_n if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v for_o they_o isa._n 7.18_o he_o can_v make_v thistle_n grow_v instead_o of_o wheat_n and_o cockle_n for_o barley_n inheritages_n get_v by_o oppression_n job_n 31.40_o 3._o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o creature_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o hope_n but_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o their_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o 3._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n they_o change_v but_o he_o change_v not_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n sure_o they_o that_o can_v see_v no_o vanity_n nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o goodness_n in_o outward_a thing_n satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o matth._n 4.8_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o a_o reel_a world_n ever_o subject_a to_o change_n psal._n 83.13_o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o thing_n be_v
single_o each_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v enough_o to_o drive_v he_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v he_o long_o for_o heaven_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o long_o for_o his_o perfect_a estate_n here_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o of_o we_o and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o jam._n 3.2_o but_o above_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o distress_n and_o prefer_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n before_o our_o rest_n and_o quiet_a repose_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o phil._n 1.23_o we_o have_v be_v more_o in_o danger_n to_o forget_v heaven_n if_o all_o thing_n have_v suit_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o way_n have_v be_v strew_v with_o worldly_a flower_n and_o delight_n but_o god_n have_v more_o wise_o order_v it_o that_o our_o temptation_n to_o abide_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a or_o when_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o we_o in_o too_o tempt_v a_o garb_n and_o posture_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o snare_n a_o world_n full_a of_o sin_n cross_n and_o pain_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v out_o after_o a_o better_a estate_n consider_v they_o collective_o as_o a_o church_n here_o it_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o alas_o how_o often_o be_v it_o like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o foolish_a guide_n who_o know_v not_o the_o right_a art_n of_o steer_v spot_v with_o calumny_n of_o adversary_n or_o the_o stain_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o own_o child_n sometime_o rend_v and_o tear_v with_o sad_a division_n every_o party_n impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o own_o bound_n unchristian_v and_o unministr_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o contentious_a unman_v themselves_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n tho_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o term_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o true_o a_o tender_a spirit_n will_v groan_v under_o these_o disorder_n and_o long_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v land_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o 2._o remove_v impediment_n which_o be_v sensuality_n and_o addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n some_o seek_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o set_v more_o by_o earth_n than_o heaven_n and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o it_o certain_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a hope_n and_o be_v lay_v design_n for_o greatness_n here_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a interruption_n to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n and_o their_o great_a change_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o unthought_a of_o and_o unlooked_a for_o luke_o 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o see_v also_o luke_n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n to_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o good_n and_o he_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v big_a and_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v certain_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o life_n to_o come_v worldly_a delight_n make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o remove_v 3._o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o blessedness_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v you_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o object_n of_o your_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o love_v to_o christ_n your_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n and_o those_o peaceful_a region_n that_o be_v above_o sure_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o eye_n open_a upon_o the_o mark_n you_o will_v press_v on_o with_o the_o more_o diligence_n phil._n 3.14_o 4._o the_o more_o earnest_o you_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o do_v heaven_n come_v to_o you_o before_o you_o come_v to_o it_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n live_v for_o heaven_n or_o upon_o heaven_n here_o by_o earnest_a hope_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o you_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o believe_v the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v exalt_v to_o look_v after_o it_o but_o usual_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o trifle_n 3._o use_v have_v we_o this_o hope_n you_o may_v be_v content_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n or_o idle_a expectation_n and_o call_v it_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a think_v of_o heaven_n no_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o desire_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a hope_n be_v neither_o groundless_a nor_o fruitless_a 1._o a_o groundless_a hope_n be_v a_o false_a hope_n which_o build_v on_o false_a promise_n you_o can_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o as_o david_n ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n so_o we_o of_o our_o hope_n psal._n 42.15_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n they_o think_v if_o they_o have_v confidence_n though_o without_o holiness_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n and_o so_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n never_o promise_v think_v to_o be_v save_v while_o unsanctified_a these_o build_v on_o false_a evidence_n jam._n 1.21_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7.24_o build_v on_o false_a experience_n god_n patience_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n deliverance_n only_o their_o cry_n from_o eminent_a danger_n psal._n 78.38_o vanish_v taste_n heb._n 4.5_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o fruitless_a 4._o use_v be_v direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o raise_v and_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o principal_a covenant_n blessing_n be_v eternal_a life_n three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a the_o act_n of_o hope_n the_o receive_v new_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n the_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o pursue_v everlasting_a life_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n we_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n he_o be_v drink_v new_a wine_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26.29_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o be_v get_v to_o heaven_n already_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v it_o be_v but_o one_o household_n some_o live_v in_o the_o upper_a some_o in_o the_o low_a room_n those_o on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o community_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o we_o expect_v our_o portion_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o same_o father_n luke_o 12.32_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o that_o remain_v here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v and_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o felicity_n as_o prepare_v for_o they_o though_o not_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o will_v one_o day_n be_v their_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o other_o who_o
we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act._n 3._o the_o property_n 1._o the_o object_n we_o consider_v god_n as_o good_a there_o be_v a_o double_a motive_n in_o the_o object_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o love_n god_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o from_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o his_o work_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a goodness_n in_o god_n 1._o his_o essential_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o moral_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o will._n 3._o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o infinite_a propension_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n 1._o his_o essential_a goodness_n shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o partly_o because_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o esteem_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n we_o affect_v what_o we_o prize_v and_o value_n or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o real_o esteem_v prize_n and_o value_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o praise_n now_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o excellency_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o otherwise_o our_o praise_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v admire_v and_o adore_v god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v of_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v out_o isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n now_o god_n must_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v serve_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v or_o worship_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n without_o some_o act_n of_o love_n holy_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n ps._n 14.71_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a so_o psal._n 95.1_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o love_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n there_o be_v the_o motive_n psal._n 5.10_o let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n essential_a perfection_n 2._o his_o moral_a goodness_n or_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o creature_n why_o not_o in_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n holiness_n do_v attract_v our_o love_n psal._n 16.3_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n reduplicative_a why_o not_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a psal._n 119.140_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n a_o copy_n of_o who_o holiness_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o do_v enforce_v the_o one_o do_v enforce_v the_o other_o second_o i_o argue_v we_o be_v to_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o love_n beget_v likeness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o desire_v it_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o value_v and_o prize_v it_o as_o our_o happiness_n see_v psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 3._o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n or_o benignity_n psal._n 100.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v love_v he_o we_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v by_o he_o psal._n 86.5_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v it_o upon_o thou_o this_o do_v first_o attract_v the_o heart_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o afterward_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o lovely_a object_n in_o himself_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o benignity_n as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n in_o god_n without_o the_o fruit_n which_o flow_v thence_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o engage_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v heretofore_o that_o cesar_n virtue_n be_v more_o amiable_a than_o cato_n virtue_n cesar_n virtue_n be_v clemency_n affability_n liberality_n cato_n virtue_n rigid_a justice_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o deal_n both_o be_v amiable_a but_o the_o one_o more_o take_v than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o like_a observation_n rom._n 5.7_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v but_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v by_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v mean_v one_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a innocency_n by_o a_o good_a man_n a_o man_n bountiful_a and_o useful_a to_o apply_v it_o god_n benignity_n be_v a_o thing_n amiable_a though_o it_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n not_o exercise_v and_o act_v on_o we_o because_o this_o most_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o fall_a creature_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o do_v good_a or_o have_v be_v good_a to_o we_o 1._o as_o in_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v please_v and_o serve_v he_o eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 2._o in_o redemption_n where_o we_o have_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o signal_n instance_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o full_a discovery_n 3._o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n deut._n 30.10_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n especial_o in_o his_o tender_a care_n about_o his_o people_n psal._n 31.33_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v his_o saint_n and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n his_o hear_a prayer_n be_v one_o instance_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n 4._o in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v provide_v especial_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v â—ntred_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o â—_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n
when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.18_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v indeed_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o be_v due_a to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n no_o usurpation_n of_o divine_a honour_n christ_n be_v not_o thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n as_o the_o sin_v angel_n be_v but_o be_v send_v down_o this_o divine_a honour_n do_v just_o and_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o now_o that_o god_n spare_v he_o not_o on_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n and_o condescension_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o the_o singular_a and_o infinite_a love_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n love_v he_o dear_o and_o we_o be_v chary_a of_o what_o we_o tender_o love_v therefore_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o which_o intimate_v not_o only_o his_o coexistence_n with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o mutual_a familiarity_n delight_n and_o complacency_n which_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v in_o one_o another_o which_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o prov._n 8.30_o then_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o as_o two_o mate_n or_o companion_n of_o suitable_a disposition_n always_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o intimacy_n oneness_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o god_n spare_v he_o not_o 3._o though_o he_o have_v no_o equal_a or_o advantageous_a exchange_n christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o thousand_o world_n as_o the_o people_n can_v say_v of_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v god_n gain_v that_o may_v be_v a_o equal_a recompense_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n set_v against_o god_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o isa._n 40.17_o now_o no_o man_n do_v give_v much_o for_o what_o be_v but_o little_o esteem_v but_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o recover_v the_o perish_a world_n of_o mankind_n 2._o positive_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o mark_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n what_o he_o do_v deliver_v 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o all_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o several_a agent_n judas_n deliver_v he_o john_n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n pilate_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v john_n 19.16_o the_o high_a priest_n deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n matth._n 27.2_o the_o people_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 20.19_o yea_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v up_o himself_o rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o here_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o one_o word_n be_v use_v but_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o several_a cause_n the_o people_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n judas_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o treachery_n the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n pilate_n out_o of_o a_o faulty_a compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o government_n christ_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o infinite_a love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n to_o observe_v god_n act_n in_o this_o tradition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o god_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o unjust_o therefore_o since_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2.23_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o recover_v a_o lose_a world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o offence_n so_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o by_o the_o mere_a wickedness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a ordination_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o ground_n both_o of_o gratitude_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o father_n act_n to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n with_o who_o we_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v who_o judgement_n we_o fear_v who_o favour_n we_o seek_v after_o now_o he_o appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o fear_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n into_o which_o we_o come_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n we_o expect_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o to_o assure_v our_o comfort_n peace_n and_o hope_v his_o hand_n be_v chief_a in_o it_o 2._o the_o act_n what_o he_o do_v he_o deliver_v he_o up_o not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 14._o which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o make_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n more_o credible_a to_o we_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o more_o easy_a belief_n than_o the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v assume_v flesh_n we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v upon_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o also_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sin-offering_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n as_o piaculum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hosea_n 4.8_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o far_o of_o the_o offering_n part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o become_v a_o sin-offering_n have_v put_v a_o everlasting_a brand_n upon_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o saint_n once_o more_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o to_o note_v the_o pain_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a as_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n stagger_v and_o recoil_v a_o little_a by_o a_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o when_o he_o be_v under_o it_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a unto_o death_n so_o that_o it_o extort_a from_o he_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n yet_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o these_o penal_a and_o dreadful_a evil_n god_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v only_o use_v he_o as_o
the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n see_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v and_o ungodly_a sensual_a life_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v those_o that_o will_v disgrace_v their_o delight_n by_o a_o contrary_a course_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n love_v its_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n a_o contrary_a course_n produce_v contrary_a affection_n and_o interest_n thence_o come_v their_o hatred_n and_o malignity_n against_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o sensual_a and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o formal_a and_o the_o serious_a can_v no_o more_o agree_v than_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o pride_n and_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o you_o be_v in_o beaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v this_o smart_a discipline_n be_v needful_a to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n how_o lazy_a and_o vain_a do_v the_o best_a grow_v when_o they_o live_v in_o wealth_n honour_n and_o power_n grace_n be_v eclipse_v duty_n obstruct_v thought_n of_o heaven_n few_o and_o cold_a we_o often_o fear_v the_o dejection_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o need_v more_o fear_n their_o exaltation_n what_o lamentable_a work_n do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o get_v uppermost_a so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v christ_n for_o our_o affliction_n than_o our_o prosperity_n 1._o use_n be_v instruction_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o calamity_n and_o divers_a calamity_n â—ingle_a calamity_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o smile_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o for_o christian_n rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v god_n love_v those_o most_o who_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o godless_a and_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o divers_a calamity_n or_o variety_n of_o trouble_n tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v it_o be_v all_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n some_o trial_n to_o ordinary_a sense_n seem_v to_o speak_v wrath_n utter_a wrath_n rather_o than_o love_v as_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v break_v off_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o kindness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o will_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v trouble_v and_o reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o necessity_n all_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o till_o a_o utter_a exigence_n carnal_a support_n be_v not_o spend_v and_o one_o trial_n by_o continance_n be_v blunt_v and_o lose_v its_o edge_n till_o god_n send_v another_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o one_o affliction_n only_o but_o divers_a but_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n job_n 5.19.20_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o in_o famine_n he_o shaâ—l_v redeem_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o in_o war_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o nakedness_n he_o will_v clothe_v thou_o in_o persecution_n preserve_v thou_o in_o peril_n protect_v thou_o in_o distress_n comfort_v thou_o though_o it_o come_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despond_v as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o or_o withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n this_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n or_o plea_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o as_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o abate_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o shake_v their_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n all_o our_o interest_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o good_a allowance_n we_o shall_v make_v christ_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o with_o what_o thought_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o christianity_n many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n yet_o their_o profession_n shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v himself_o a_o soldier_n and_o never_o expect_v battle_n or_o a_o mariner_n and_o promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o calm_v and_o fair_a weather_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n a_o life_n of_o ease_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o christian_a here_o upon_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n yet_o a_o christian_a can_v promise_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o must_v be_v a_o mortify_a and_o resolute_a man_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whatever_o weather_n he_o meet_v with_o among_o other_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v shâ—d_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o shod_a he_o will_v soon_o founder_v in_o hard_a and_o rough_a ground_n but_o what_o be_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n peace_n note_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n arise_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v the_o breach_n the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o it_o be_v make_v up_o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acts._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o mean_v there_o not_o sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o strength_n of_o resolution_n and_o will_n so_o that_o this_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n alas_o else_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o upon_o every_o storm_n now_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n for_o he_o will_v not_o surprise_v any_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v fit_a to_o exercise_v we_o with_o they_o god_n never_o intend_v isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o when_o he_o will_v try_v abraham_n he_o must_v put_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o 4._o how_o thankful_a we_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o severe_a trial_n such_o as_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n or_o sword_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n endure_v that_o be_v pure_a christian_n than_o we_o be_v if_o he_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o we_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o indulgence_n manifold_n 1_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a for_o when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v act_n 9.31_o then_o the_o
door_n to_o god_n page_n 250_o our_o example_n page_n 301_o and_o encouragement_n page_n 302_o how_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o page_n 303_o in_o seven_o direction_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 325_o give_v for_o and_o give_v to_o we_o how_o differ_v page_n 328_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o what_o page_n 374_o 375_o christian_n of_o two_o kind_n page_n 19_o 100_o few_o like_a christ_n page_n 302_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o flesh_n page_n 76_o their_o life_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n page_n 78_o indeed_o who_o page_n 79_o all_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 80_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n page_n ib._n true_a christianity_n what_o page_n 109_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o foul_a sin_n page_n 127_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n exact_o make_v like_o christ_n and_o wherein_o page_n 149_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v page_n 128_o may_v live_v safe_a above_o enemy_n page_n 320_o and_o how_o page_n 320_o 321_o be_v complete_o provide_v for_o page_n 326_o church_n final_o conquer_v page_n 371_o condemnation_n what_o page_n 2_o freedom_n from_o it_o page_n 340_o it_o be_v either_o by_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n page_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o page_z 2_o when_o final_a and_o eternal_a page_n 2_o fear_n of_o it_o hardly_o rid_v page_n 34_o deserve_v by_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a page_n 3_o sin_n conversion_n page_n 3_o dread_v by_o conscience_n page_n 3_o how_o we_o exempt_v page_n 3_o out_o of_o christ_n under_o condemnation_n page_n 7_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n page_n 299_o corruption_n of_o man_n page_n 106_o crucifixion_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n page_n 137_o conqueror_n and_o more_o christian_n page_n 366_o how_o and_o who_o page_n 367_o conscience_n page_n 3_o 22_o 65_o 171_o check_n for_o sin_n urge_v to_o duty_n page_z 3_o 139_o presignify_v god_n judgement_n page_n 3_o be_v a_o rule_n page_n 171_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v tho_o from_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n page_n 157_o 343_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v when_o from_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 171_o presuppose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o law_n page_n 171_o conviction_n smother_v tend_v to_o atheism_n page_n 78_o where_o conviction_n begin_v page_n 111_o 115_o conversation_n good_a wherein_o page_n 16_o conversion_n what_o page_n 5_o 6_o god_n do_v all_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o page_n 115_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n page_n 135_o covenant_n two_o page_n 40_o of_o nature_n bring_v we_o under_o fear_n page_n 155_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o page_n 9_o 10_o 11_o have_v all_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n page_n 11_o be_v christ_n law_n page_n 17_o give_v liberty_n page_n 20_o set_v up_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o page_n 24_o creature_n as_o such_o subject_n of_o god_n page_n 35_o 36_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o how_o probable_o page_n 192_o d_o death_n and_o sin_n go_v together_o page_n 21_o 89_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 58_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n page_n 89_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 89_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 89_o to_o they_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n page_n 89_o 90_o comfortable_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a page_n 91_o 92_o death_n of_o saint_n differ_v from_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o page_n 97_o what_o be_v death_n to_o sinner_n page_n 108_o very_o fit_a eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_n 108_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 99_o 100_o christian_n be_v so_o page_n ib._n one_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v indissoluble_a page_n 101_o increase_v by_o redemption_n page_n 102_o 104_o decree_n vid._n election_n purpose_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n very_o great_a privilege_n page_n 23_o but_o begin_v now_o full_a at_o last_o page_n 96_o dependence_n on_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o please_v he_o page_n 68_o subject_n we_o to_o god_n page_n 102_o desire_n of_o rest_n prove_v there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 220_o desire_n of_o hope_n strong_a page_n 242_o destiny_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v page_n 40_o 41_o 117_o deadness_n to_o duty_n whence_o page_n 131_o difficulty_n whet_v christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o discouragement_n in_o obedience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o page_n 38_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n page_n 246_o sinner_n not_o discourage_v in_o sin_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o duty_n page_n 247_o discourse_n with_o ourselves_o page_n 55_o disorder_n in_o man_n mind_n page_n 20_o how_o great_a and_o whence_o page_n 116_o dispair_n twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 154_o displeasure_n of_o god_n see_v most_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o dissent_n too_o weak_a be_v too_o much_o consent_n to_o sin_n page_n 52_o distress_n what_o page_n 351_o and_o why_o page_n 341_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n set_v out_o their_o best_a first_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o worst_a first_o his_o last_o be_v best_a page_n 143_o divine_a work_n equal_o the_o work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 94_o in_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o page_n ib._n do_v and_o suffer_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 241_o do_v as_o you_o can_v in_o duty_n though_o you_o can_v as_o you_o will_v page_n 254_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 74_o 82_o of_o our_o creator_n page_n 100_o of_o property_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n page_n 100_o in_o god_n be_v universal_a page_n 101_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o page_n 316_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o gift_n page_n 195_o doubt_n of_o eternity_n lie_v at_o bottom_n of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a page_n 143_o droop_v christian_n want_v to_o themselves_o page_n 156_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o page_n 139_o we_o must_v to_o live_v page_n 242_o duty_n though_o small_a yet_o must_v in_o their_o season_n be_v do_v page_n 361_o die_a man_n usual_o inquire_v whither_o go_v page_n 40_o 117_o to_o believer_n be_v christ_n pull_v down_o their_o cottage_n to_o build_v they_o a_o palace_n on_o his_o own_o charge_n page_n 360_o e_z earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n what_o how_o long_o continue_v page_n 96_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n with_o hope_n page_n 234_o earth_n and_o heaven_n new_a page_n 188_o end_v of_o thing_n best_o measure_n of_o they_o page_n 143_o 269_o effectual_a call_v what_o page_n 289_o and_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n of_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o page_n 290_o wrought_v by_o almighty_a power_n page_n 291_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o page_n 291_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n different_a and_o they_o be_v as_o be_v their_o end_n page_n 107_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o life_n page_n 293_o of_o mere_a grace_n unchangeable_a page_n 293_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n page_n 294_o and_o unsearchable_a in_o the_o method_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a page_n 294_o 295_o hence_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o page_n 295_o 296_o by_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n page_n 299_o in_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n page_n 309_o election_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o excellent_a order_n and_o connexion_n page_n 308_o this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n page_n 309_o endeavour_n must_v be_v continue_v to_o success_n page_n 49_o eenemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v in_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o can_v hurt_v we_o while_o god_n be_v for_o we_o page_n 314_o 315_o 316_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o providence_n page_n 321_o enquiry_n which_o die_v man_n make_v page_n 40_o 117_o episcopius_n fountain_n of_o new_a theology_n page_n 5_o estate_n two_o in_o which_o all_o end_n page_n 40_o which_o be_v we_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n page_n 172_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 44_o eternity_n compare_v with_o time_n may_v set_v all_o right_a page_n 182_o eternal_a life_n what_o page_n 59_o eternal_a death_n what_o page_n 59_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n page_n 348_o exhortation_n more_o necessary_a than_o trial_n for_o weak_a christian_n page_n 47_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n receive_v by_o god_n page_n 186_o expiation_n of_o sin_n previous_a of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n page_n 179_o event_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n page_n 273_o evidence_n of_o true_a christianity_n page_n 82_o 83_o 84_o 330_o quality_n of_o
continue_v and_o repair_v this_o house_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 3_o in_o its_o dissolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o earth_n again_o gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o eccles._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o prince_n psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n perish_v and_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v kin_n and_o alliance_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o long_o after_o that_o estate_n wherein_o these_o corruptible_a earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v now_o ill_o lodge_v it_o dwell_v in_o a_o earthly_a house_n sure_o such_o a_o spiritual_a be_v be_v make_v for_o a_o noble_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n 4thly_a the_o event_n suppose_v or_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle-house_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v pluck_v asunder_o and_o then_o the_o dust_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n say_v paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o principle_n death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o party_n that_o die_v but_o a_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o flit_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o a_o release_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v enclose_v or_o a_o set_n it_o at_o liberty_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o at_o length_n the_o band_n of_o conjunction_n between_o these_o two_o part_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v but_o our_o breath_n isa._n 2.22_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o breath_n be_v but_o like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n well_o then_o let_v this_o move_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o let_v we_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v hence_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o stand_v with_o your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v luk._n 12.35_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a be_v this_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o then_o die_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v they_o live_v careless_o and_o die_v uncomfortable_o sure_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o consider_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o so_o many_o instance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n but_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o most_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o quit_v their_o earthly_a house_n the_o most_o common_a lesson_n need_v special_a grace_n to_o enforce_v they_o psal._n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v mindless_a when_o so_o many_o be_v surprise_v and_o snatch_v to_o hell_n who_o as_o little_a thought_n of_o die_v as_o you_o do_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o judge_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a god_n delay_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o the_o work_n but_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a have_v you_o make_v up_o all_o your_o account_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n two_o let_v we_o cease_v our_o immoderate_a care_n for_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o from_o which_o we_o may_v be_v take_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o luk._n 12.20_o thou_o fool_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n because_o his_o barn_n be_v full_a and_o his_o soul_n empty_a a_o fool_n in_o provide_v but_o for_o half_a and_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o a_o short_a time_n how_o short_a he_o know_v not_o when_o bee_n swarm_v and_o leave_v the_o hive_n dust_n cast_v among_o they_o make_v they_o quiet_a and_o pitch_v again_o oh_o remember_v your_o dusty_a tabernacle_n three_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o state_n of_o continuance_n a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o better_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o luk._n 10.42_o so_o psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a no_o end_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o so_o much_o subjective_n as_o effective_a 4thly_a let_v we_o forbear_v any_o dependence_n upon_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n who_o can_v long_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n psal._n 146_o 3_o 4._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o that_o very_a day_n his_o thought_n perish_v when_o a_o bough_n be_v strip_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n all_o the_o unripe_a grape_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1_o king_n 1.21_o if_o we_o trust_v or_o fear_v any_o let_v we_o trust_v and_o fear_n god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10.31_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consideration_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o happy_a condition_n than_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v call_v a_o house_n two_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a epithet_n to_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o state_n it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n set_v forth_o negative_o in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o build_n of_o god_n two_o the_o adjunct_n eternal_a 3_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n etc._n etc._n whether_o by_o this_o house_n be_v mean_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o both_o as_o make_v up_o that_o complete_a house_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v 1._o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n heaven_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o city_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o regularity_n of_o it_o and_o also_o sometime_o to_o a_o house_n because_o of_o our_o social_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o domestic_n and_o they_o enjoy_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o live_v in_o all_o happiness_n as_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o selah_n it_o be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n psal._n 2.3_o though_o the_o heathen_a rage_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n sit_v note_v a_o quiet_a posture_n those_o bless_a mansion_n be_v never_o disturb_v
and_o discompose_v in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o but_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o where_o the_o soul_n repose_v herself_o with_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n after_o her_o labour_n and_o travail_n here_o be_v our_o tent_n there_o our_o house_n our_o house_n be_v where_o our_o good_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o before_o rev._n 14.13_o luk._n 12.33_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o there_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o capacious_a house_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n that_o will_v hold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n but_o to_o note_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a house_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o tent_n the_o body_n be_v often_o afflict_a and_o after_o that_o dissolve_a tear_v and_o take_v down_o but_o then_o a_o house_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o change_v where_o we_o shall_v live_v sweet_o and_o secure_o without_o trouble_n of_o enemy_n 2_o this_o house_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n express_v negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o the_o false_a cause_n be_v remove_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o build_v by_o man_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o feculent_a matter_n not_o contrive_v with_o man_n art_n and_o care_n or_o skill_n thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v the_o work_n man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n limit_v and_o confine_v his_o work_n can_v be_v absolute_a as_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o bezaleel_n and_o aboliah_n have_v their_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o those_o be_v figure_n these_o be_v true_a whatever_o god_n do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n he_o discover_v his_o magnificence_n in_o the_o work_n 2_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n raise_v this_o house_n out_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o high_a love_n a_o house_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o where_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.10_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o builder_n or_o architect_n that_o do_v frame_v and_o devise_v it_o according_a to_o model_n and_o he_o be_v the_o workman_n that_o do_v set_v it_o together_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o at_o all_o god_n contrive_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o sole_a efficient_a of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a house_n all_o other_o house_n moulder_v to_o dust_n cernimus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la oppida_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la all_o other_o building_n be_v infirm_a and_o movable_a obnoxious_a to_o change_v decay_n and_o ruin_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o castle_n palace_n city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a splendour_n power_n and_o strength_n yet_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o this_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o nothing_o can_v be_v firm_a that_o be_v not_o firm_o fix_v upon_o a_o unmoveable_a ground_n but_o this_o have_v foundation_n the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o receptacle_n for_o sinner_n and_o saint_n yea_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o god_n show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o recompense_n there_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a latitude_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n and_o a_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n the_o paviment_n be_v very_o glorious_a the_o starry_a heaven_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n adam_n happiness_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o glorious_a company_n that_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v as_o much_o excel_v all_o other_o country_n in_o height_n amplitude_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n excel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n in_o wisdom_n nobleness_n and_o grace_n for_o sublimity_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o so_o many_o spangle_n for_o the_o distance_n it_o be_v above_o all_o mountain_n element_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o far_o be_v it_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n and_o then_o for_o its_o breadth_n as_o well_o as_o height_n some_o star_n have_v a_o body_n big_a than_o vast_a country_n yea_o than_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o what_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o beauty_n this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o beast_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o valley_n of_o tear_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n what_o have_v god_n bestow_v then_o upon_o heaven_n oh_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o consort_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o citizen_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o brother_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o another_o man_n that_o the_o head_n love_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o namely_o that_o citizen_n dwell_v in_o one_o common_a city_n or_o they_o be_v one_o common_a house_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n member_n live_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o life_n what_o conjunction_n then_o what_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a that_o have_v one_o god_n one_o country_n one_o palace_n one_o life_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o friendship_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v it_o after_o we_o have_v get_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n assoon_o as_o we_o do_v but_o step_v into_o this_o house_n we_o bid_v our_o everlasting_a farewell_n unto_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o step_v into_o it_o we_o do_v assoon_o as_o we_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o above_o all_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o get_v a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o clearness_n to_o make_v out_o our_o qualification_n by_o two_o witness_n conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v god_n never_o give_v heaven_n but_o he_o give_v earnest_a 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n never_o give_v heaven_n to_o any_o but_o first_o he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o
hope_n in_o we_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n harmonious_o concur_v to_o establish_v this_o hope_n the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n imply_v it_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o transaction_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n and_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n some_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o for_o they_o be_v work_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v wage_n before_o our_o work_n be_v over_o some_o express_v it_o as_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n give_v we_o law_n in_o vain_a his_o threaten_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n to_o come_v his_o promise_n but_o flatter_v we_o with_o a_o lie_n all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n point_n out_o such_o a_o eternal_a condition_n to_o we_o whether_o they_o concern_v his_o person_n or_o estate_n his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n his_o go_v thither_o again_o or_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n apparel_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o not_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v a_o creature_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n in_o the_o grave_a therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v a_o right_n for_o we_o and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o plead_v prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n rom._n 5.10_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n heb._n 9.12_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o justification_n our_o release_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o sanctification_n to_o prepare_v fit_v we_o for_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o all_o ordinance_n the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v the_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o all_o grace_n faith_n to_o see_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n to_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n tend_v two_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o constitute_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n such_o as_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v at_o loss_n and_o utter_o dismay_v but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o reflect_v upon_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n derive_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o joy_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o decay_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o apprehend_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 413_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o avouch_v his_o hope_n he_o can_v own_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n as_o they_o without_o it_o a_o man_n that_o whole_o love_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o the_o sensualist_n or_o the_o covetous_a but_o even_o the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v after_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a fame_n by_o their_o gallantry_n and_o noble_a exploit_n be_v but_o poor_a base_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o spark_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v ever_o burn_v and_o carry_v they_o out_o in_o the_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o we_o need_v press_v this_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o whatever_o man_n pretend_v eternal_a life_n be_v little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o or_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a god_n own_o child_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n of_o this_o estate_n not_o such_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o more_o firm_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a about_o these_o excellent_a blessing_n the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v little_o believe_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v far_o more_o sway_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o small_a temporal_a advantage_n than_o we_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o blessing_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o glorious_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o certain_a in_o their_o duration_n yet_o they_o have_v less_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o poor_a paltry_a perish_v vanity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o answ._n when_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n weigh_v down_o a_o great_a we_o judge_v then_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o ready_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a who_o will_v prefer_v a_o cottage_n before_o a_o palace_n a_o lease_n for_o a_o year_n before_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o we_o be_v not_o equal_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o a_o present_a
there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o eternal_a good_a for_o natural_a desire_n be_v not_o frustrate_v nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a 2_o now_o as_o these_o be_v increase_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_n direct_v to_o a_o more_o certain_a scope_n to_o holy_a man_n it_o do_v more_o confirm_v it_o for_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o long_v these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o plant_n raise_v up_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v 2_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v content_a to_o live_v here_o always_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o earthly_a portion_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o satisfy_v the_o vile_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o wean_a child_n but_o hang_v upon_o the_o world_n dug_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o great_a happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o the_o other_o world_n such_o as_o man_n nature_n be_v such_o will_v their_o desire_n be_v most_o man_n be_v at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n pitch_v their_o tent_n here_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n than_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o world_n and_o they_o as_o fish_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n so_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o heart_n cleave_v to_o present_a thing_n psal._n 17.14_o 2._o use._n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o earnest_o carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o with_o great_a fervency_n seek_v after_o they_o 1._o consider_v how_o clear_a these_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n you_o may_v see_v enough_o to_o awaken_v the_o most_o dead_a heart_n the_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o heb._n 6.18_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o the_o promise_n set_v it_o in_o our_o view_n that_o we_o may_v eye_v it_o much_o and_o often_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o press_v earnest_o towards_o it_o sense_n can_v discover_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a representation_n and_o firm_a promise_n if_o we_o have_v more_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o certain_a expectation_n we_o will_v more_o long_o after_o it_o 2_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n sense_n can_v discover_v what_o shall_v draw_v our_o desire_n yet_o sense_n can_v discover_v what_o shall_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a in_o a_o way_n of_o sorrow_n if_o not_o a_o groan_a and_o desire_v in_o a_o way_n of_o hope_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a state_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v burden_a and_o pain_a and_o conflict_n with_o sundry_a trial_n oh_o draw_v off_o thy_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o 3_o rowse_v up_o you_o your_o love_n can_v you_o love_v christ_n and_o not_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o col._n 3.2_o 3._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v deed_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o your_o life_n there_o shall_v not_o your_o love_n be_v there_o sermon_n v._n 2_o cor._n 5.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a the_o apostle_n here_o limit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o put_v on_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o limit_v also_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o faithful_a one_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o a_o immortal_a eternal_a estate_n be_v not_o find_v naked_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o true_a cover_n wherewith_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n be_v cover_v we_o groan_v and_o desire_v earnest_o if_o so_o be_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v several_a sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o offer_v themselves_o with_o equal_a probability_n the_o first_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o know_v not_o or_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n or_o naked_a that_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o mystery_n speak_v of_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o that_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 2_o the_o other_o sense_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n groan_v or_o long_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o because_o they_o be_v prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a because_o they_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o transmigration_n whereas_o other_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v this_o glory_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o reason_n why_o though_o both_o be_v probable_a i_o prefer_v this_o latter_a sense_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o probable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v conceive_v that_o possible_o they_o may_v survive_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o his_o gospel_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v so_o zealous_o caution_v they_o against_o that_o mistake_n that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes._n 3.2_o 2_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o suppose_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o weak_a and_o mortal_a estate_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n to_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n which_o man_n in_o their_o travel_n easy_o set_v up_o and_o at_o their_o departure_n take_v down_o again_o or_o let_v fall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n which_o he_o expect_v shall_v ensue_v after_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o or_o dissolve_v and_o he_o prove_v his_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o because_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n groan_v even_o all_o those_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o naked_a 3_o what_o he_o expect_v and_o groan_v for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o body_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o change_v his_o body_n without_o have_v need_n to_o put_v it_o off_o 4thly_a the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o other_o scripture_n where_o nakedness_n and_o clothing_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o final_a estate_n of_o glory_n or_o be_v find_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o transmigration_n that_o holiness_n be_v the_o true_a wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n represent_v by_o a_o robe_n be_v evident_a by_o isa._n 61.10_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev._n 12.1_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o that_o in_o this_o estate_n we_o must_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v evident_a by_o many_o scripture_n rev._n 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n a_o christian_a be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o cover_n which_o be_v not_o too_o
in_o time_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n now_o this_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v once_o do_v at_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o no_o more_o no_o but_o you_o must_v be_v daily_o renew_v and_o keep_v afoot_o this_o friendship_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n repentance_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v still_o reneew_v that_o all_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o must_v labour_v more_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o these_o make_v we_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n then_o it_o be_v like_a god_n these_o be_v ornament_n and_o garment_n which_o never_o fade_v and_o wax_v old_a the_o lord_n delight_v in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n his_o people_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o take_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n by_o and_o by_o as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o try_v that_o hope_n may_v set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o their_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sermon_n vi._n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n still_o persist_v in_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o groan_a and_o desire_v after_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o declare_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v simple_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o happy_a change_n not_o altogether_o out_o of_o a_o wearisomeness_n of_o this_o life_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o better_a in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o we_o groan_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n groan_n 2_o the_o occasion_n of_o groan_v be_v burden_v 3_o the_o end_n of_o groan_v express_v 1._o negative_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v 2._o positive_o express_v 1._o metaphorical_o but_o clothe_v upon_o 2_o literal_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o clause_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o we_o groan_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n 2_o the_o occasion_n be_v burden_v scil_n with_o sin_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v many_o pressure_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o give_v we_o a_o great_a weariness_n 3_o the_o end_n 1._o negative_o express_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v those_o who_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n at_o christ_n come_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v we_o will_v not_o at_o all_o put_v off_o the_o body_n as_o other_o do_v at_o death_n but_o this_o conceit_n i_o have_v already_o disprove_v the_o word_n therefore_o may_v have_v a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o desire_n not_o that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o body_n out_o of_o impatience_n there_o be_v a_o double_a groan_v one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o grace_n 1._o of_o nature_n out_o of_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o present_a misery_n 2_o another_o of_o grace_n out_o of_o a_o confidence_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v in_o we_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o weary_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o weary_a as_o if_o for_o affliction_n sake_n we_o will_v part_v with_o the_o body_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v something_o of_o he_o no_o this_o groan_v arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n natural_a as_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v though_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o grieve_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n 2_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o do_v as_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o shun_v death_n but_o the_o natural_a horror_n of_o death_n be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v by_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o as_o we_o will_v put_v off_o a_o old_a tear_a garment_n for_o a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a 3_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o part_v with_o these_o body_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o immortality_n the_o soul_n love_v the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o upon_o necessity_n and_o that_o for_o a_o while_n only_o but_o be_v corruptible_a they_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o this_o a_o eternal_a immutable_a state_n of_o life_n this_o we_o pant_v desire_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o from_o this_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n exclude_v i._o e._n we_o will_v not_o whole_o and_o everlasting_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o body_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n lie_v thus_o if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o house_n which_o be_v our_o own_o where_o the_o wall_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o roof_n ready_a to_o drop_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n we_o will_v desire_v to_o remove_v and_o depart_v for_o a_o while_n but_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o material_n but_o have_v it_o build_v up_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n so_o not_o another_o body_n but_o we_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o 2_o positive_o so_o it_o be_v double_o express_v 1._o metaphorical_o 2_o literal_o 1._o metaphorical_o and_o so_o those_o that_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o remain_v at_o christ_n come_n think_v the_o expression_n favour_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v clothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o keep_v the_o body_n still_o without_o be_v divest_v of_o it_o but_o the_o compound_n word_n be_v not_o always_o emphatical_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o simple_a verb_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o put_v on_o or_o be_v clothe_v upon_o well_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o what_o be_v that_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n 1._o in_o soul_n present_o after_o death_n the_o very_a get_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v encompass_v there_o be_v a_o clothing_n upon_o quos_fw-la circumfusum_fw-la vest_n it_z pro_fw-la tegmine_fw-la lumen_fw-la 2_o in_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o liken_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 2._o literal_o express_v that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o former_a disallow_v opinion_n here_o challenge_v again_o the_o phrase_n as_o full_a for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n without_o the_o pain_n or_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o mortal_a that_o the_o mortality_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v now_o
parentage_n be_v from_o heaven_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o its_o original_n man_n love_v their_o native_a soil_n thing_n breed_v in_o the_o water_n delight_n to_o return_v thither_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n a_o stone_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_n air_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n cause_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o its_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n seek_v to_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v grace_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n carry_v the_o heart_n thither_o again_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o heaven_n be_v our_o native_a country_n but_o the_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a place_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o man_n be_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o that_o intitle_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o work_v towards_o he_o and_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o where_o god_n show_v most_o of_o himself_o so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o we_o which_o dispose_v we_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o assoon_o as_o make_v child_n we_o reckon_v upon_o a_o child_n portion_n another_o nature_n have_v another_o aim_n and_o tendency_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v here_o 1._o here_o be_v not_o enough_o dispense_v to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n note_v the_o gift_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v unto_o we_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n that_o title_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a reward_n for_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a benefactor_n compare_v matth._n 22.32_o with_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 2_o here_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n expectation_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v after_o two_o thing_n perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n there_o be_v their_o home_n where_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n their_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o must_v be_v phil._n 1.23_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v tend_v when_o it_o shall_v never_o dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o complete_o subject_a to_o he_o when_o never_o trouble_v with_o sin_n more_o 2._o there_o lie_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.3_o that_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a place_n have_v he_o not_o here_o he_o have_v adopt_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o part_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n will_v not_o dispense_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o present_a world_n that_o be_v a_o unquiet_a place_n we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harm_n way_n nor_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n the_o place_n of_o trial_n not_o of_o recompense_n the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v set_v his_o footstool_n not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66._o it_o be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n whence_o come_v thou_o from_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o job_n 2.2_o a_o place_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o common_a psa._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n there_o be_v our_o home_n and_o country_n where_o our_o father_n be_v and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n vbi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a there_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3.1_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o family_n matth._n 8.12_o there_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o saint_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o dreadful_a excommunication_n indeed_o 4._o there_o we_o abide_v long_a a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n here_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n but_o there_o for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o since_o we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2.10_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternity_n israel_n first_o dwell_v in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o here_o first_o in_o a_o mortal_a frail_a condition_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o we_o all_o to_o remove_v job_n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hireling_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n than_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o so_o when_o we_o have_v serve_v our_o generation_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n our_o place_n will_v know_v we_o no_o more_o and_o god_n will_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a grace_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a show_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v another_o world_n in_o prospect_n and_o view_n and_o our_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o come_v at_o it_o sense_n show_v we_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n point_v at_o one_o to_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v now_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n if_o we_o shall_v always_o abide_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o be_v expect_v when_o this_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n we_o look_v for_o from_o christ._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v
evermore_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v high_o prize_v by_o they_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v why_o be_v this_o so_o much_o prize_v by_o true_a christian_n 1._o out_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n delight_v in_o our_o presence_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o he_o he_o long_v for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n pro._n 8.31_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n delight_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n but_o chief_o in_o man_n as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n capable_a of_o god_n image_n and_o favour_n thus_o he_o long_v for_o the_o company_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v once_o make_v he_o delight_v to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o gen._n 18._o a_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n and_o zach._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o mirtle-tree_n answer_v and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v try_v how_o it_o will_v fit_v he_o to_o become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 1_o john_n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a when_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o go_v away_o and_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meeting_n and_o fellowship_n again_o and_o get_v his_o people_n to_o he_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o meeting_n come_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o powerful_a presence_n to_o we_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o we_o if_o our_o necessity_n do_v not_o require_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v our_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o our_o happiness_n have_v lie_v here_o he_o will_v have_v be_v with_o we_o here_o but_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o must_v go_v there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o before_o he_o go_v he_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o take_v content_a in_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v his_o faithful_a with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v go_v away_o he_o will_v tarry_v no_o long_o than_o our_o affair_n require_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n with_o he_o that_o do_v not_o content_v he_o till_o he_o come_v and_o fetch_v our_o body_n also_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o then_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o part_v when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v meet_v in_o one_o common_a rendezvous_n and_o congregation_n now_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o breed_v a_o reciprocal_a affection_n in_o we_o 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ._n we_o will_v fain_o get_v near_o he_o who_o be_v our_o great_a friend_n psa._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o if_o we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o taste_v his_o grace_n in_o truth_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o intimate_o 3._o tast._n communion_n begin_v make_v we_o long_o for_o communion_n perfect_v psa._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o their_o complete_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n christ_n can_v be_v full_o see_v on_o this_o side_n time_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o condemn_v and_o disprove_v they_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ._n the_o gadarens_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n matth._n 8._o yet_o carnal_a man_n have_v such_o a_o spirit_n job_n 22.17_o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o can_v abide_v christ_n in_o their_o neighbourhood_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v near_o their_o conscience_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prize_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v constant_a and_o habitual_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o where_o christ_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o our_o defence_n against_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o solemn_z and_o actual_a in_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v heaven_n begin_v there_o we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n psa._n 17.15_o and_o a_o day_n in_o his_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o psa._n 84.10_o 2._o let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o pesthouse_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prison_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o gen._n 24.57_o 58._o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v call_v the_o damsel_n and_o inquire_v at_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o call_v rebekah_n and_o say_v to_o she_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o this_o man_n and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v will_v thou_o go_v to_o jesus_n lord_n i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o hindrance_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o surfeit_n on_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n this_o weaken_v your_o desire_n and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o your_o affection_n let_v linger_v when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 16._o 2._o do_v not_o darken_v your_o confidence_n by_o your_o sin_n and_o folly_n then_o you_o will_v as_o a_o malefactor_n fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o rejoice_v to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n sermon_n x._o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n or_o immediate_a vision_n for_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o they_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o main_o go_v upon_o thing_n unseen_a or_o not_o obvious_a to_o present_a sense_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o now_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o have_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n not_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o full_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o six_o observation_n or_o proposition_n 1._o that_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradistinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o sight_n be_v for_o heaven_n the_o one_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n the_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o that_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n 4._o those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o content_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n groan_v and_o desire_v 5._o that_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o
the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o psa._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n yield_v we_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v health_n strength_n life_n peace_n house_n and_o home_n and_o maintenance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o child_n when_o we_o die_v and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o blast_v then_o to_o live_v yea_o to_o grow_v rich_a by_o faith_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n carry_v the_o purse_n for_o we_o many_o talk_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o those_o isa._n 4.1_o only_o let_v we_o he_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n so_o in_o other_o case_n why_o do_v the_o vain_a delight_n and_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reclaim_v they_o yea_o fall_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 11.15_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o that_o of_o faith_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o know_v what_o be_v comfortable_a to_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v 2._o pet._n 1.9_o they_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o doct._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o sight_n be_v for_o heaven_n so_o the_o apostle_n sort_v these_o two_o here_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o there_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n as_o absolom_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o so_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o the_o world_n ere_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n 1._o because_o now_o we_o be_v in_o our_o minority_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o degree_n carry_v on_o towards_o their_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o a_o infant_n do_v not_o present_o commence_v into_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o orderly_a progress_n from_o a_o imperfect_a state_n to_o a_o perfect_a the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o estate_n in_o glory_n and_o our_o estate_n by_o grace_n to_o childhood_n and_o manly_a age_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o our_o word_n inclination_n affection_n be_v quite_o change_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n so_o as_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o desire_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o some_o year_n before_o we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o and_o the_o next_o life_n now_o our_o vision_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a look_v upon_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v show_v we_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v perfect_o as_o we_o see_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o our_o final_a state_n now_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o our_o country_n therefore_o now_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o by_o sight_n god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n here_o a_o trial_n can_v be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n shall_v neither_o be_v too_o sensible_a and_o clear_a nor_o too_o obscure_a and_o dark_a but_o a_o middle_a thing_n as_o the_o day_n break_v or_o twilight_n be_v between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o of_o either_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o liable_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n if_o to_o obscure_v we_o shall_v whole_o lose_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o towards_o the_o evening_n if_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v present_o admit_v to_o their_o happiness_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o heart_n desire_v it_o will_v make_v religion_n too_o sensible_a a_o thing_n not_o fit_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o god_n will_v now_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n heb._n 6.12_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o every_o man_n must_v be_v try_v and_o approve_v faithful_a upon_o trial_n and_o then_o god_n will_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o congruity_n between_o our_o present_a state_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o place_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o the_o person_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n here_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o night_n and_o day_n calm_a and_o tempest_n winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v neither_o evil_n nor_o only_o evil_a not_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o blessing_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o either_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v either_o all_o evil_a or_o all_o good_a this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o exercise_n but_o not_o for_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o but_o not_o a_o possession_n it_o be_v god_n footstool_n but_o not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66.1_o now_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o till_o we_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o church_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n as_o he_o fill_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o the_o low_a part_n with_o his_o powerful_a presence_n this_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o common_a inn_n and_o receptacle_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o place_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n psa._n 115.16_o 2._o the_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a our_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o purify_v to_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o death_n we_o be_v unmeet_a for_o his_o presence_n when_o christ_n will_v present_v we_o to_o god_n he_o will_v present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n judas_n 28._o our_o body_n also_o be_v not_o fit_a till_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v eternal_a happiness_n old_a bottle_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n a_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o matth._n 12.6_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a upon_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n hide_v themselves_o elijah_n wrap_v his_o face_n in_o a_o mantle_n moses_n himself_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n tremble_v exceed_o 3._o point_n that_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v spiritual_o and_o in_o holy_a peace_n joy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o faith_n either_o by_o enjoyment_n or_o expectation_n therefore_o sight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o world_n if_o we_o will_v live_v holy_o and_o comfortable_o we_o must_v walk_v
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o one_o that_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v a_o comfortable_a place_n when_o christ_n be_v there_o what_o will_v heaven_n be_v when_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o state_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n their_o fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v he_o to_o mephibosheth_n and_o so_o to_o barzillai_n he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 1_o king_n 13.35_o thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o we_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n we_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n with_o unmixed_a delight_n in_o how_o much_o better_a condition_n be_v we_o than_o adam_n adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n be_v there_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n we_o never_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o not_o a_o room_n to_o live_v in_o among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o again_o if_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v our_o familiarity_n here_o 2._o doct._n that_o we_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o separate_a soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v enjoy_v bliss_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o sense_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o question_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o assert_v the_o sleep_n of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o they_o so_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n without_o it_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v i_o shall_v not_o handle_v that_o now_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o must_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o shall_v handle_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n actual_o do_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n appear_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o when_o man_n body_n be_v organise_v and_o frame_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v proportion_v into_o hand_n and_o foot_n head_n and_o belly_n arm_n and_o leg_n bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o this_o life_n of_o man_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o imply_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v or_o oppose_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o it_o do_v not_o only_o enliven_v this_o flesh_n but_o discourse_n and_o choose_v thing_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n a_o life_n that_o have_v light_a in_o it_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o create_v of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o its_o original_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n there_o be_v describe_v the_o first_o and_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o material_a cause_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o its_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n its_o author_n god_n give_v it_o he_o frame_v the_o body_n too_o but_o not_o so_o immediate_o in_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o our_o natural_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o by_o its_o disposal_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o material_a part_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n resign_v it_o act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o support_n the_o body_n be_v support_v by_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v support_v without_o mean_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o body_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o daily_a supply_n from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o food_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psa._n 104.14_o and_o its_o clothing_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o these_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v certain_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o independent_a on_o the_o matter_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_v for_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o sight_n by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n nay_o it_o understand_v not_o only_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n therefore_o it_o have_v operation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n 1._o as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n the_o soul_n perish_v and_o decay_v not_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n droop_v and_o languish_v the_o soul_n be_v well_o and_o jocund_a yea_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v distinct_a period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v a_o cubit_n or_o hair_n breadth_n to_o one_o stature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o grow_v forward_o to_o its_o perfection_n and_o multitude_n of_o year_n though_o they_o bring_v on_o much_o weakness_n yet_o increase_v wisdom_n job_n 32.7_o yea_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a when_o weak_a die_a christian_n have_v manifest_v the_o high_a excellency_n under_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o when_o least_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n most_o glorious_a expression_n
but_o feign_o and_o hypocritical_o shun_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o happiness_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n and_o his_o own_o life_n or_o any_o world_n thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n condition_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v trample_v upon_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o else_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a with_o he_o a_o choose_v earth_n before_o heaven_n prefer_v present_a thing_n before_o christ_n a_o fix_v our_o happiness_n here_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n our_o valuation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a and_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o exchange_v our_o title_n to_o it_o or_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o worldly_a good_a whatsoever_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o health_n and_o wealth_n upon_o earth_n than_o thou_o will_v look_v for_o no_o other_o happiness_n this_o be_v naught_o 3._o as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a so_o neither_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n 1._o not_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o christ._n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n unless_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o body_n 2._o not_o employ_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n nor_o live_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v look_v and_o long_v for_o this_o happy_a change_n gen._n 49.19_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v wait_v for_o this_o none_o live_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o better_a than_o the_o worldly_a and_o according_o wait_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n 3._o nor_o lay_v down_o nor_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n with_o comfort_n the_o very_a fore-thought_n of_o their_o change_n be_v grievous_a to_o most_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n hâ—an_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o they_o move_v from_o that_o which_o they_o speculative_o call_v their_o blessedness_n and_o count_v themselves_o undo_v when_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v 4._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o desire_v presence_n with_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o why_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o dwell_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o sin_n snare_n and_o trouble_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n 4_o the_o of_o this_o chapter_n use._n let_v we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n almost_o all_o will_v prefer_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o word_n when_o indeed_o they_o utter_o neglect_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n before_o it_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n child_n do_v not_o often_o enough_o compare_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o root_v here_o to_o much_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o these_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o true_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v curb_v and_o mortify_v and_o reduce_v into_o its_o due_a order_n and_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v often_o revive_v these_o thought_n and_o right_a judge_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n and_o use_v earthly_a good_a thing_n pious_o as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v we_o here_o but_o still_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o home_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o constant_a breathe_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v press_v upon_o you_o 1._o use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n more_o spare_o 2._o let_v your_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o earnest_a 1._o use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n more_o spare_o they_o that_o have_v too_o great_a a_o care_n and_o love_n to_o the_o body_n neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o disable_v themselves_o for_o these_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o motion_n they_o can_v act_v they_o in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o satan_n temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o a_o spare_v meddle_v of_o earthly_a delight_n they_o be_v indispose_v for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o can_v exercise_v faith_n and_o love_n with_o any_o liveliness_n nor_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n while_o we_o hire_v out_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o dainty_a fare_n costly_a apparel_n sport_n play_n and_o game_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a oblivion_n and_o deadness_n grow_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o christian_a look_v for_o day_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o must_v have_v their_o refresh_n here_o the_o drunkard_n seek_v his_o refresh_n in_o please_v his_o palate_n the_o idle_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v he_o will_v have_v his_o rest_n here_o the_o vain_a they_o must_v have_v their_o sense_n tickle_v and_o please_v pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o sport_n and_o pastime_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o pleasure_n of_o most_o man_n life_n 2._o let_v your_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o earnest_a for_o where_o love_n be_v we_o desire_v union_n and_o presence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n where_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o may_v be_v if_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n his_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a his_o absence_n troublesome_a as_o dalilah_n say_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o i_o judges_z 16.15_o if_o we_o love_v one_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o point_n that_o this_o will_n and_o choice_n come_v from_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o while_o the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o our_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o earthly_a happiness_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v hope_n which_o be_v a_o longing_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 2._o it_o be_v assurance_n that_o do_v increase_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v man_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o only_a happiness_n but_o be_v it_o thy_o happiness_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o excellency_n and_o suitableness_n may_v stir_v up_o that_o love_n which_o work_v by_o degree_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o interest_n to_o set_v a-work_o our_o complacency_n and_o delight_n we_o can_v so_o delightful_o and_o cheerful_o expect_v our_o change_n till_o our_o title_n be_v somewhat_o clear_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v use._n let_v we_o labour_n for_o this_o confidence_n a_o holy_a and_o well_o build_v confidence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o best_a condition_n that_o have_v least_o trouble_v about_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n but_o he_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n many_o that_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o
need_v it_o not_o but_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n they_o want_v it_o look_v as_o in_o winter_n time_n there_o be_v great_a land_n flood_n when_o the_o rain_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n afford_v water_n enough_o and_o no_o land_n need_v they_o but_o in_o summer_n when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a drought_n than_o they_o appear_v not_o wicked_a man_n have_v comfort_n enough_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o too_o much_o for_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v merry_a now_o and_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v still_o seek_v new_a comfort_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o they_o most_o need_v comfort_n these_o comfort_n be_v spend_v and_o leave_v they_o under_o anguish_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o row_v against_o the_o currant_n and_o stream_n of_o carnal_a nature_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o great_a loss_n and_o inconvenience_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v need_n of_o some_o solace_n to_o mitigate_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sweeten_v present_a difficulty_n now_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o think_v how_o god_n will_v welcome_v we_o with_o a_o well_o do_v and_o well_o suffer_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 25.21_o 23._o what_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v in_o holy_a converse_n with_o god_n will_v be_v then_o sweet_a to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o review_v but_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o idleness_n and_o fleshly_a design_n will_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o torment_a and_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o live_v in_o a_o exact_a course_n of_o self_n deny_v obedience_n yet_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n the_o forethought_a of_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a solace_n to_o we_o now_o carnalist_n will_v then_o wish_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v please_v god_n as_o i_o have_v please_v man_n and_o my_o own_o sinful_a heart_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v live_v better_a serve_v god_n and_o deny_v myself_o a_o little_a while_n that_o i_o may_v have_v enjoy_v myself_o and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v god_n see_v fit_a to_o exercise_v we_o with_o a_o mean_a or_o a_o afflict_a estate_n either_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a or_o else_o weak_a and_o sickly_a or_o in_o disrepute_n and_o obscurity_n reject_v by_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v reject_v of_o man_n or_o censure_v and_o traduce_v by_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n oh_o but_o if_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v man_n day_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n day_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v count_v i_o faihful_a and_o reward_v my_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a endeavour_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o servant_n sometime_o in_o a_o high_a sometime_o in_o a_o low_a and_o afflict_a condition_n look_v as_o in_o a_o choir_n or_o consort_n of_o voice_n he_o be_v commend_v that_o sing_v well_o whether_o he_o sing_v the_o base_a or_o the_o mean_a or_o the_o treble_a that_o be_v nothing_o so_o he_o sing_v his_o part_n well_o but_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o disallow_v that_o sing_v amiss_o whatever_o voice_n he_o use_v so_o do_v god_n approve_v accept_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n that_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o any_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a eminent_a or_o obscure_a god_n put_v we_o sometime_o in_o one_o condition_n sometime_o in_o another_o but_o those_o that_o carry_v themselves_o ill_a in_o their_o estate_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o and_o punish_v it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o poverty_n wealth_n or_o health_n that_o god_n look_v after_o but_o those_o that_o carry_v themselves_o well_o in_o either_o which_o be_v a_o great_a solace_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o help_v we_o to_o a_o indifferency_n for_o all_o temporal_a thing_n so_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n at_o last_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n as_o a_o resolve_a traveller_n take_v his_o way_n as_o he_o find_v it_o fair_a or_o foul_a so_o it_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n 2._o that_o this_o must_v be_v our_o work_n as_o well_o as_o our_o scope_n and_o this_o design_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n as_o our_o great_a care_n and_o business_n and_o with_o unwearyed_a industry_n as_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a importance_n which_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o leave_v undo_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o labour_v there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n make_v religion_n our_o business_n and_o make_v religion_n our_o recreation_n it_o must_v be_v our_o business_n in_o opposition_n to_o slightness_n it_o must_v be_v our_o recreation_n in_o opposition_n to_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n the_o woâ—d_n in_o the_o text_n have_v a_o special_a signification_n we_o shall_v with_o no_o less_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n than_o they_o that_o contend_v for_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o constant_a employment_n that_o god_n may_v like_v we_o for_o the_o present_a and_o take_v we_o home_o to_o he_o at_o length_n into_o his_o bless_a company_n and_o presence_n what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o make_v it_o their_o first_o care_n and_o chief_a business_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o who_o mind_n and_o heart_n who_o life_n and_o love_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o everlasting_a world_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v plot_v for_o preferment_n gape_v for_o worldly_a greatness_n gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o raise_v their_o estate_n name_n and_o family_n they_o look_v no_o high_a than_o this_o world_n and_o think_v only_o of_o their_o settlement_n upon_o earth_n or_o lay_v design_n for_o rise_v here_o and_o perpetuate_a themselves_o and_o their_o name_n in_o their_o posterity_n by_o successive_a generation_n the_o world_n moral_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n the_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la some_o seek_v their_o happiness_n upon_o earth_n other_o a_o eternal_a abode_n in_o heaven_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o earthly_a society_n by_o grace_n transplant_v and_o then_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.33_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o of_o a_o heavenly_a extraction_n all_o be_v know_v by_o our_o business_n a_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o a_o ready_a obedience_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n show_v which_o sort_n we_o be_v of_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n and_o business_n for_o and_o in_o which_o you_o have_v labour_v until_o now_o what_o thing_n or_o prize_n have_v you_o have_v in_o view_n and_o chase_v have_v you_o labour_v for_o paltry_a vanity_n or_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o labour_n have_v you_o live_v for_o the_o world_n or_o god_n if_o you_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o you_o know_v not_o why_o or_o about_o what_o you_o have_v be_v strange_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a what_o have_v your_o great_a care_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o what_o have_v you_o make_v provision_n for_o either_o for_o earth_n or_o for_o heaven_n you_o do_v for_o both_o but_o for_o which_o most_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o last_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o whilst_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o
a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v examine_v the_o man_n be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o when_o every_o one_o be_v particular_o observe_v and_o try_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reply_v but_o glorify_v god_n judas_n 15._o 2ly_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v when_o every_o person_n be_v arraign_v and_o every_o work_n be_v manifest_v it_o clear_v god_n justice_n in_o reward_v his_o own_o and_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 1._o it_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o reward_v the_o faithful_a they_o undergo_v the_o trial_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fail_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o when_o his_o people_n come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v be_v find_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n faithful_a under_o trial_n patient_a under_o all_o suffering_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v own_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o so_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a josh._n 7.19_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n psal._n 51.4_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v god_n be_v justify_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deserve_n god_n overcome_v and_o we_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o plea_n and_o suit_n 2._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o import_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v or_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n our_o person_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v try_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.2_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o hypocrisy_n the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v beclowded_a for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o final_a doom_n shall_v repeal_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o life_n and_o repair_v they_o abundant_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v varnish_v with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n here_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a and_o many_o thing_n disguise_v with_o a_o ill_a appearance_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o god_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n action_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v display_v than_o they_o that_o deserve_v blame_v shall_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o justify_v and_o commend_v well_o then_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o place_n demonstrate_v it_o one_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o represent_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o excuse_v evade_v or_o forget_v but_o ever_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a folly_n and_o ever_o see_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o as_o if_o fresh_a commit_v the_o other_o place_n be_v rev._n 12.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n there_o be_v book_n and_o another_o book_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o in_o these_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n our_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o they_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n not_o only_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n isa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o note_n and_o remember_v now_o these_o book_n be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n but_o book_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v open_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n as_o the_o notice_n or_o judge_n know_v both_o person_n and_o fact_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o be_v we_o manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n observe_v man_n now_o and_o observe_v they_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n psa._n 33.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n though_o god_n reside_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o action_n yea_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o sept._n one_o by_o one_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a action_n man_n think_v otherwise_o ezek._n 9.9_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n see_v not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mark_v the_o mourner_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o sinner_n psa._n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o these_o be_v man_n brutish_a atheistical_a thought_n and_o so_o go_v on_z and_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o then_o your_o judge_n shall_v convince_v you_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o judge_n be_v not_o disable_v from_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4.29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n christ_n know_v all_o that_o man_n do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o life_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n even_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a there_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o our_o judge_n for_o all_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o 2._o the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n they_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o this_o low_a world_n be_v conversant_a about_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o conversasation_n psa._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n reverence_n be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n eccl._n 5.6_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n all_o the_o business_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n there_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covevenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v who_o can_v be_v deceive_v
be_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o strength_n for_o our_o lust_n strength_n for_o our_o worldly_a end_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n honour_n we_o must_v please_v appetite_n no_o far_o than_o the_o please_a of_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n next_o we_o may_v aim_v at_o some_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n but_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o all_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v they_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n as_o his_o next_o aim_n but_o last_o and_o final_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a point_n 1._o the_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v live_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o must_v live_v to_o he_o how_o be_v we_o the_o lord_n 1._o by_o creation_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n can_v have_v no_o high_a end_n than_o himself_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v beast_n make_v man_n make_v angel_n he_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o god_n be_v independent_a and_o self_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o self-seeking_a in_o the_o creature_n be_v absurd_a and_o unbeseeming_a because_o we_o depend_v upon_o another_o for_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n therefore_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n apart_o from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v a_o self-being_a to_o ourselves_o apart_o from_o he_o we_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o ourselves_o 2._o by_o preservation_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o our_o be_v be_v from_o he_o so_o our_o move_a and_o do_v be_v through_o he_o through_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v circular_a they_o end_v where_o they_o begin_v as_o the_o river_n return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v all_o that_o issue_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o be_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n must_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o tendency_n and_o final_a end_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o we_o must_v deduce_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n as_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o continual_a conserve_n cause_n so_o we_o must_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n 3._o by_o redemption_n that_o be_v plead_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n you_o be_v twice_o bind_v as_o creature_n and_o as_o redeem_v and_o a_o double_a obligation_n will_v infer_v a_o double_a condemnation_n if_o we_o answer_v it_o not_o the_o buy_v belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n so_o we_o to_o christ._n 4._o by_o dedication_n we_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n so_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n now_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o be_v practical_o to_o retract_v our_o own_o vow_n and_o the_o dedication_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2._o we_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n fit_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o man_n and_o as_o new_a creature_n 1._o as_o man_n man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v glorify_v god_n partly_o because_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v place_v near_a god_n as_o the_o end_n than_o other_o creature_n be_v man_n be_v both_o proximè_fw-la &_o ultimè_fw-la next_o and_o last_o for_o god_n and_o so_o return_v immediate_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o intervening_a between_o god_n and_o we_o towards_o which_o our_o use_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v direct_v other_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n yet_o immediate_o for_o man_n last_o for_o god_n next_o for_o we_o so_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o god_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n oh_o then_o how_o much_o be_v man_n as_o man_n oblige_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o who_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o create_v for_o our_o use_n not_o only_o fowl_n and_o fish_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o but_o sun_n moon_n star_n rain_n weather_n and_o all_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n psal._n 8.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o we_o look_v up_o and_o behold_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o out-work_n and_o visible_a part_n of_o heaven_n which_o display_v their_o radiant_a beauty_n to_o our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o withal_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v and_o with_o they_o the_o sovereign_a power_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v invest_v man_n over_o all_o sublunary_a and_o inferior_a creature_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n plant_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v that_o this_o vile_a clod_n of_o earth_n man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o above_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v nor_o wind_n blow_v nor_o rain_n fall_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o use_n heaven_n be_v for_o we_o the_o airy_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n the_o starry_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o heat_n light_n and_o influence_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n so_o that_o man_n be_v strange_o stupid_a and_o oblivious_a if_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o god_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o partly_o because_o man_n be_v more_o fit_v as_o be_v furnish_v with_o high_a capacity_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n we_o have_v faculty_n suit_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o sure_o such_o a_o understand_a nature_n such_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v never_o make_v for_o corruptible_a thing_n god_n be_v please_v to_o stamp_v man_n with_o the_o character_n of_o his_o own_o image_n he_o bear_v his_o superscription_n now_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n we_o may_v find_v out_o his_o tract_n and_o foot-print_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n have_v his_o image_n other_o creature_n glorify_v god_n necessary_o we_o voluntary_o and_o by_o choice_n they_o know_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o government_n of_o providence_n but_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o duty_n proper_o belong_v to_o we_o other_o creature_n glorify_v god_n passive_o we_o active_o they_o be_v the_o harp_n man_n make_v the_o music_n psal._n 145_o 18._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n by_o we_o glorify_v god_n 2._o as_o new_a creature_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bind_v of_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o be_v create_v again_o in_o
in_o grace_n as_o they_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o he_o and_o fit_v i_o for_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o must_v rouse_v up_o both_o these_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v influence_n and_o govern_v their_o action_n consider_v these_o motive_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n pro._n 16.4_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o command_n he_o will_v right_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 2._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o when_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n plea_n for_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.10_o father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o be_v factor_n for_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o those_o who_o sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o confident_a we_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o he_o be_v negotiate_v our_o cause_n in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n and_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v require_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n estate_n or_o esteem_v relation_n and_o service_n how_o glorify_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n beast_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n passive_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mind_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v yourselves_o why_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o your_o appearance_n before_o god_n tribunal_n job_n 31.10_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o the_o master_n return_v and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o dispensation_n you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o can_v shift_v and_o lie_v will_v this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o serve_v my_o own_o lust_n i_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a care_n never_o think_v of_o please_a god_n or_o glorify_v god_n as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v only_o return_v this_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n i_o be_v busy_v in_o courtship_n and_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n you_o send_v i_o about_o or_o as_o if_o a_o factor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a shall_v stay_v gusling_z in_o a_o inn_n or_o alehouse_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o traffic_n oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a account_n will_v poor_a soul_n make_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o death_n when_o you_o have_v mind_v your_o business_n and_o serious_o make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o can_v say_v as_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_a 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v or_o as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v many_o beguile_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n come_v to_o be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o howl_v and_o make_v their_o moan_n usual_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n how_o it_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o how_o little_a they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n partly_o because_o their_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o partly_o because_o present_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o before_o oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v prepare_v than_o to_o be_v surprise_v think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o learn_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v these_o end_n their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o we_o be_v all_o hasten_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o when_o god_n summon_v by_o sickness_n and_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n ah_o no_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o your_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o church_n good_a therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o i_o have_v long_o too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o my_o great_a end_n be_v dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o remember_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 5._o consider_v what_o a_o full_a reward_n abide_v for_o those_o that_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n regard_v his_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n in_o the_o issue_n you_o will_v find_v that_o self-denial_n be_v the_o true_a self-seeking_a that_o those_o who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n god_n will_v glorify_v you_o if_o you_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o be_v but_o declarative_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o call_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v
glorify_v in_o it_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n not_o but_o the_o other_o consideration_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o christ_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v sweet_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o or_o relate_v to_o he_o 2._o sinful_a respect_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o religion_n bewray_v its_o self_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o when_o christ_n be_v love_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o our_o carnal_a to_o respect_n christ_n for_o our_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v that_o which_o god_n abhor_v as_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6.28_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d without_o labour_n and_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesam_fw-la scarce_o be_v jesus_n love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o still_o christ_n name_n be_v reverence_v but_o his_o office_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v disregard_v and_o man_n be_v content_a with_o his_o common_a gift_n not_o seek_v after_o his_o special_a benefit_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o own_o that_o which_o be_v public_o esteem_v and_o now_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v to_o make_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o be_v christian_n say_v gilbert_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v in_o council_n dispute_v of_o in_o the_o school_n preach_v in_o assembly_n and_o his_o religion_n make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o thanks_o to_o own_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v many_o bastard_n motive_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n as_o fame_n and_o ease_n and_o carnal_a honour_n and_o the_o sunshine_a of_o worldly_a countenance_n these_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o lose_a estate_n will_v desire_v christ_n and_o will_v fain_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n â—o_o gain_n christ_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o a_o sound_a conviction_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o our_o suitableness_n make_v we_o to_o close_v with_o he_o the_o other_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n indeed_o because_o his_o bread_n be_v butter_v with_o worldly_a conveniency_n by_o a_o respect_n to_o such_o base_a motive_n religion_n be_v prostitute_v to_o secular_a interest_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o the_o true_a reward_n of_o godliness_n carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o case_n and_o pleasure_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o will_v make_v man_n live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6._o 34._o they_o cry_v out_o evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o think_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n in_o the_o present_a earthly_a estate_n such_o carnal_a notion_n have_v man_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n god_n and_o have_v the_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n these_o thing_n work_v little_a upon_o they_o the_o heaven_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o to_o delight_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o forethought_a of_o the_o endless_a sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n seek_v its_o full_a satisfaction_n here_o we_o see_v he_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n there_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n will_v then_o be_v perfect_a but_o usual_o man_n have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o this_o taint_v their_o heart_n their_o apprehension_n of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v feculent_a earthly_a and_o drossy_a 3._o when_o our_o respect_n to_o benefit_n be_v disorderly_a not_o in_o the_o frame_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o benefit_n and_o not_o other_o or_o hate_v his_o way_n and_o love_v his_o benefit_n numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n a_o carnal_a man_n will_v sever_v the_o benefit_n from_o the_o duty_n as_o ephraim_n be_v as_o a_o heifer_n not_o teach_v which_o will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n hosea_n 10.11_o their_o thresh_a be_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o ox_n shod_a with_o iron_n now_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v but_o harrow_n and_o break_v the_o clod_n be_v a_o mere_a labour_n and_o no_o privilege_n they_o will_v do_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o if_o you_o love_v christ_n benefit_n you_o must_v love_v they_o altogether_o not_o take_v one_o and_o leave_v out_o another_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v pardon_n without_o sanctification_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o his_o quicken_a and_o purify_n influence_n nor_o freedom_n from_o hell_n without_o freedom_n from_o sin_n christ_n must_v guide_v you_o and_o rule_v you_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o justify_v you_o and_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v be_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o will_v not_o give_v you_o any_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v discharge_v you_o from_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o licence_n and_o privilege_n to_o sin_n 4._o when_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o low_a act_n of_o love_n and_o do_v not_o go_v on_o the_o perfection_n the_o first_o act_n have_v more_o of_o self-love_n in_o they_o than_o love_v to_o god_n you_o must_v go_v on_o from_o they_o to_o gratitude_n and_o from_o gratitude_n to_o adoration_n a_o humble_a adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n for_o the_o divine_a excellency_n be_v lovely_a in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o his_o benefit_n be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o by_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v settle_v into_o a_o more_o entire_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o delight_n as_o much_o in_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o do_v in_o blessing_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v above_o do_v admire_v and_o adore_v god_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v out_o isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n by_o admire_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v we_o no_o way_n concern_v in_o this_o sure_o god_n must_v be_v laud_a and_o serve_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o their_o degree_n yet_o some_o kind_n of_o this_o respect_n belong_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o four_o live_a weight_n and_o twentyfour_n elder_n be_v bring_v in_o rev._n 4_o 8._o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v now_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o four_o live_a weight_n and_o the_o twentyfour_n elder_n the_o interpreter_n general_o understand_v the_o gospel_n church_n who_o be_v continual_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n together_o with_o his_o eternity_n omnipotency_n and_o holiness_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v love_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o indeed_o a_o christian_n be_v like_o a_o river_n when_o it_o first_o boil_v up_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n it_o content_v its_o self_n with_o a_o little_a hole_n but_o afterward_o it_o seek_v for_o a_o large_a channel_n but_o be_v still_o pen_v within_o bank_n and_o bound_n but_o when_o it_o empâ—â—etâ—_n itself_o into_o the_o ocean_n it_o expatiate_v and_o enlarge_v its_o self_n and_o be_v whole_o mingle_v with_o the_o ocean_n 2._o case_n be_v about_o the_o actual_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o since_o this_o love_n of_o gratitude_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o god_n child_n be_v trouble_v when_o they_o can_v make_v particular_a application_n as_o paul_n and_o say_v he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o ans._n 1._o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n
rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o mourn_v for_o their_o evil_n as_o our_o own_o such_o a_o justice_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n and_o everlasting_a companion_n a_o christ-like_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n another_o man_n in_o his_o special_a relation_n philem_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v exercise_v a_o great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o allow_v no_o bosom_n sin_n psa._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o still_o a_o constant_a carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o tendency_n produce_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o ourselves_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v see_v in_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v vital_a operation_n for_o life_n be_v active_a and_o stir_a it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o will_v bewray_v its_o self_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n our_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o live_a man_n our_o conference_n and_o discourse_n such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o our_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v warmth_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o become_v feeling_n of_o want_n a_o appetite_n after_o and_o favour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o feel_v this_o life_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_n in_o this_o frame_n when_o dull_a of_o hear_v or_o cold_a in_o prayer_n they_o rouse_v up_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o what_o be_v want_v in_o fervour_n be_v make_v up_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o bemoan_v their_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o deadness_n live_v though_o not_o lively_a but_o the_o chief_a note_n be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n sermon_n xxxi_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o glory_v much_o in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o when_o yet_o alive_a and_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollo_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_n now_o this_o boast_v these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v as_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n so_o to_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 12._o in_o external_a privilege_n though_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_a he_o this_o be_v the_o threefold_a cord_n hope_v of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o one_o than_o external_a privilege_n can_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforemention_v that_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o other_o do_v mortify_v christian_n or_o those_o that_o have_v serious_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o external_a previledge_n wherefore_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o general_a conclusion_n infer_v against_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n we_o own_v no_o carnal_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o by_o outward_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v unto_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o a_o assertion_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n converse_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o outward_a way_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n offer_v and_o design_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o our_o obedience_n &_o fidelity_n to_o he_o well_o then_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forbid_v with_o intent_n to_o deny_v his_o humanity_n or_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n thence_o result_v so_o we_o must_v still_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o outward_a converse_v with_o he_o but_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o some_o with_o probability_n carry_v they_o another_o way_n thus_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o value_v man_n for_o their_o wealth_n honour_n nobility_n and_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n allude_v to_o his_o esteem_n when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n but_o now_o own_v he_o as_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o
we_o may_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o 3._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n and_o love_n god_n that_o love_v they_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 3._o show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o god_n and_o man_n be_v once_o near_a friend_n adam_n be_v the_o lord_n favourite_n you_o know_v till_o man_n be_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o rank_n and_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o when_o man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a a_o object_n of_o special_a love_n god_n express_v more_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o than_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o when_o you_o make_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n you_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o face_n his_o tract_n or_o foot-print_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o image_n and_o express_a resemblance_n with_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o live_v in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n man_n be_v his_o viceroy_n gen._n 1.27_o god_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o care_n charge_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v know_v or_o enjoy_v god_n other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o glorify_v god_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n objective_o and_o passive_o but_o man_n of_o glorify_v god_n active_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o man_n get_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o conspire_v with_o god_n grand_a enemy_n his_o condition_n be_v happy_a but_o mutable_a before_o satan_n by_o insinuate_v with_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o rebellion_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o privilege_n god_n image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o comminatory_a part_n be_v only_o express_v because_o that_o only_o take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rebellion_n he_o lose_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o first_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o then_o god_n drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v first_o a_o fugitive_n and_o than_o a_o exile_n 3._o man_n fall_v draw_v all_o his_o posterity_n along_o with_o he_o for_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o a_o single_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n rom._n 5.13_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o second_o man_n nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la adam_n and_o jesus_n be_v the_o two_o great_a institution_n the_o one_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o adam_n beget_v enemy_n to_o god_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o own_o likeness_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o we_o read_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a one_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n his_o nature_n opposite_a his_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o undo_v unless_o god_n make_v some_o other_o provision_n for_o he_o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o double_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v stranger_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o we_o till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a suitableness_n or_o a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o if_o that_o be_v too_o soft_a a_o notion_n the_o next_o will_v help_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contrariety_n we_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o way_n we_o be_v enemy_n direct_o or_o formal_o and_o in_o effect_n or_o by_o interpretation_n formal_o man_n be_v enemy_n open_a or_o secret_a open_v be_v those_o that_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n secret_n so_o be_v all_o sinner_n their_o hope_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v god_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o god_n psa._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n and_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o effect_n and_o by_o interpretation_n they_o do_v thing_n or_o leave_v thing_n undo_v contrary_a to_o to_o god_n will_v and_o take_v part_n with_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n so_o hatred_n be_v a_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v plead_v god_n interest_n with_o they_o but_o how_o can_v man_n hate_v god_n who_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o schoolman_n put_v the_o question_n we_o hate_v he_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o lust_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o restraint_n god_n have_v interpose_v by_o his_o law_n against_o our_o desire_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o desire_v of_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o slavish_a fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enmity_n man_n hate_v those_o who_o they_o fear_v we_o have_v wrong_v god_n exceed_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n we_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o can_v answer_v the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o we_o hate_v he_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o guilty_a prisoner_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o judge_n be_v a_o discreet_a person_n or_o of_o a_o stay_a judgement_n he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v condemn_v he_o a_o condemn_a god_n can_v never_o be_v love_v by_o a_o guilty_a creature_n as_o bare_o apprehend_v under_o that_o notion_n 5._o god_n hate_v sinner_n as_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n from_o the_o womb_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o that_o wrath_n abide_v on_o we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n john_n 3.36_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o incur_v god_n wrath._n psal._n 7.11_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n they_o be_v under_o his_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o whatever_o be_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o our_o condition_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 1._o as_o the_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a so_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n on_o god_n part_n his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o our_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n for_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o his_o justice_n and_o our_o sin_n his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v we_o a_o new_a covenant_n matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v
as_o may_v suit_v with_o god_n honour_n and_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n go_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o only_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v it_o and_o there_o it_o be_v learn_v and_o discover_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n apprehend_v god_n placable_a for_o he_o do_v continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n to_o we_o and_o do_v not_o present_o put_v we_o into_o our_o final_a estate_n as_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la present_o upon_o the_o fall_n it_o apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o some_o satisfaction_n hence_o those_o many_o invention_n of_o lance_a and_o cut_v themselves_o and_o offer_v their_o child_n &_o solo_fw-la sanguine_a humano_fw-la iram_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la placari_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o law_n that_o discover_v our_o misery_n but_o not_o our_o remedy_n it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o no_o way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n but_o only_o for_o the_o innocent_a it_o do_v only_o discover_v sin_n but_o exact_a obedience_n and_o drive_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n when_o man_n be_v once_o a_o sinner_n the_o law_n become_v insufficient_a for_o those_o end_n rom._n 8.3_o it_o become_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v but_o after_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n become_v flesh_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n in_o he_o against_o god_n the_o law_n stand_v aside_o as_o weaken_v and_o insufficient_a to_o help_v and_o save_v such_o a_o one_o but_o then_o the_o gospel_n yield_v full_a relief_n propound_v such_o a_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o creature_n humble_v and_o due_a provision_n make_v for_o our_o comfort_n without_o infringe_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n comfortable_o to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v neither_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o thus_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shine_v with_o a_o equal_a glory_n so_o do_v also_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n our_o necessity_n be_v thorough_o remedy_v and_o god_n love_v full_o express_v when_o we_o be_v lose_v child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o no_o hand_n that_o can_v help_v we_o than_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v touch_v and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o that_o burden_n which_o none_o else_o can_v bear_v if_o john_n mourn_v when_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o vision_n and_o unloose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o how_o just_o may_v the_o whole_a creation_n mourn_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o repair_v this_o disorder_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v it_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n oh_o let_v we_o give_v due_a acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n to_o this_o wonderful_a love_n and_o bless_a privilege_n 2._o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v actual_o pardon_v be_v exceed_o great_a this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psa._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o three_o expression_n forgive_a iniquity_n cover_v sin_n and_o not_o impute_v transgression_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n be_v vehement_a and_o full_a of_o vigour_n oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n the_o phrase_n the_o hebrew_n be_v who_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o transgression_n junius_n qui_fw-la levatur_fw-la à _fw-la defectione_n it_o compare_v sin_n to_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o second_o expression_n relate_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o filth_n or_o the_o remove_n that_o which_o be_v offensive_a out_o of_o sight_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o march_v with_o a_o paddle_v tie_v to_o their_o arm_n that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o ease_v themselves_o they_o may_v dig_v and_o cover_v that_o that_o come_v from_o they_o deut._n 23.14_o you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o the_o three_o expression_n be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v sin_n to_o their_o account_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n as_o it_o be_v also_o matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v ease_v filthiness_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o be_v cover_v debt_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o be_v discharge_v oh_o bless_a we_o when_o it_o be_v so_o when_o god_n lift_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cover_v this_o noisome_a filthiness_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o quit_v the_o debt_n and_o plea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o law_n against_o we_o this_o forgive_a or_o lift_v of_o the_o burden_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n on_o who_o god_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o this_o cover_n be_v with_o respect_n too_o the_o adjudication_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o cover_n which_o be_v not_o too_o short_a this_n not_o impute_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n mediation_n or_o intercession_n which_o in_o effect_n speak_v thus_o what_o they_o owe_v i_o have_v pay_v oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n you_o will_v apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v carnal_a man_n feel_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o feel_v it_o now_o two_o sort_n of_o conscience_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o wound_a conscience_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o tender_a heart_n that_o value_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n psa_n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v â—one_n over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o break_a bone_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o weight_n so_o psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n have_v they_o who_o can_v sin_v free_o and_o without_o remorse_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o render_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n a_o wound_a conscience_n feel_v it_o also_o there_o be_v a_o domestic_a tribunal_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v as_o the_o devil_n carry_v their_o own_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o though_o not_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v natural_a courage_n will_v bear_v up_o under_o common_a distress_n which_o lie_v more_o without_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v wound_v what_o support_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n ask_v cain_n and_o judas_n what_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n all_o sinner_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o and_o this_o bondage_n may_v be_v easy_o revive_v in_o they_o a_o close_a touch_n of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v it_o a_o sad_a thought_n a_o press_a misery_n a_o scandalous_a sin_n a_o grievous_a sickness_n a_o disappointment_n in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v not_o much_o a_o do_v to_o put_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n as_o belshazzar_n that_o see_v but_o a_o few_o word_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o again_o it_o be_v filthiness_n which_o render_v you_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o ourselves_o can_v endure_v ourselves_o when_o serious_a john_n 3.20_o
satisfactory_a to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o expiatory_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o two_o solemn_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o eph._n 5.2_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o this_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v pay_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 4thly_a upon_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o new_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o save_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n have_v make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o rational_a creature_n shall_v pay_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 5thly_a our_o redeemer_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o lapse_v world_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v and_o grant_v they_o their_o free_a pardon_n justification_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o will_v sincere_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o sentence_v they_o anew_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n mark_v 16._o â—6_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o job_n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o haâ—h_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6thly_a this_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cause_v we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o and_o fiducial_o to_o accept_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o he_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v for_o the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o commerce_n with_o christ._n this_o assent_n must_v produce_v acceptance_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o a_o blessedness_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o our_o great_a work_n be_v receive_v christ._n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n a_o break_a heart_a acceptance_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n to_o we_o and_o we_o come_v to_o accept_v this_o grace_n as_o condemn_a sinner_n with_o confession_n of_o our_o undeserving_n and_o ill_a deserve_n with_o confession_n that_o eternal_a wrath_n may_v just_o be_v our_o portion_n for_o god_n let_v none_o go_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o feel_v sin_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v and_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o a_o grateful_a consent_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n who_o do_v so_o free_o save_v we_o sure_o christ_n can_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n without_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n and_o cordial_a embrace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o some_o confidence_n for_o there_o be_v confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o offer_n nor_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o or_o to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o unseen_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o way_n beside_o in_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v own_v he_o as_o such_o and_o rest_n upon_o his_o skill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o sharp_a plaisier_n and_o take_v his_o bitter_a medicine_n which_o be_v most_o ingrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v our_o main_a business_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o be_v guide_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o he_o 7thly_a all_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v remission_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o god_n have_v by_o a_o sin_n offer_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o without_o we_o can_v not_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o why_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o plead_v to_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o sinner_n implead_v and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n use_v 1._o let_v we_o propound_v this_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v sin_n 〈…〉_z for_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o live_v by_o he_o see_v 〈…〉_z thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v 〈…〉_z the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o this_o one_o offer_v christ_n 〈…〉_z as_o much_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sin_n take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v grace_n have_v a_o free_a course_n therefore_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_o expiatory_a
sin_n and_o the_o world_n page_n 181_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n die_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o page_n 177_o how_o those_o that_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v page_n 179_o how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o defect_n and_o fail_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 165_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v ground_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n desire_v christ._n why_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n page_n 54_o what_o hinder_v these_o desire_n page_n 55_o v_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n desire_v of_o death_n death_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v desire_v page_n 24_o what_o desire_v of_o death_n be_v lawful_a page_n 24_o 34_o desire_n of_o death_n arise_v from_o assurance_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christian_n must_v desire_v death_n page_n 24_o the_o holiness_n to_o regulate_v desire_n of_o death_n page_n 35_o desire_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v desire_v heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n page_n 28_o determination_n a_o great_a help_n in_o religion_n page_n 175_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o dominion_n of_o god_n his_o title_n to_o it_o page_n 86_o die_v to_o sin_n our_o consent_n to_o it_o give_v at_o conversion_n and_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n page_n 180_o how_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n after_o conversion_n page_z ib._n the_o influence_n christ_n death_n have_v on_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n v_o death_n of_o christ._n e._n earnest_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 42_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o earnest_a and_o a_o pledge_n page_n 43_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 42_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o page_n 43_o enemy_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n page_n 217_o 244_o 245_o god_n enemy_n carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o page_n 246_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_n 247_o wherein_o this_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v see_v page_z ib._n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n page_z ib._n end_v ultimate_a and_o subordinate_a page_n 133_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o main_n end_n page_n 77_o the_o end_n vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n page_n 136_o esteem_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 155_o esteem_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o religious_o to_o esteem_v other_o for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n page_n 194_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 195_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 38_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n will_v be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a page_n 107_o why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v certain_o execute_v page_n 107_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o page_z ib._n the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n shall_v be_v terrible_a f._n faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 56_o how_o it_o work_v as_o to_o another_o world_n page_n 17_o faith_n go_v on_o certain_a ground_n page_n 59_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v up_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_a glory_n page_n 17_o walk_v by_o faith_n v_o walk_v faith_n and_o sight_n oppose_v to_o one_o another_o page_z 56_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n sight_n for_o heaven_n page_n 58_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n page_n 58_o what_o relief_n faith_n yield_v we_o in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o have_v sight_n page_n 59_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v have_v sight_n page_z ib._n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n have_v its_o sight_n page_z ib._n faith_n in_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v in_o it_o page_n 255_o 256_o faith_n and_o repentance_n repentance_n respect_v god_n faith_n christ._n page_n 224_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o act_v in_o prayer_n page_n ib._n fall_v of_o man_n all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n page_n 216_o fear_n cause_n of_o fear_n page_n 111_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n of_o fear_n v_o terror_n page_n 110_o fear_v of_o future_a judgement_n how_o raise_v in_o we_o page_n 114_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o consistent_a page_n 113_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 39_o 41_o gradual_a fitness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o page_z 40_o fool_n carnal_a man_n be_v fool_n v_o madness_n page_n 126_o 127_o free_a grace_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o mâ—â—_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n page_n 216_o how_o this_o friendship_n be_v broâ—en_v off_o page_z lb._n fury_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n page_n 127_o g._n garment_n gospel_n righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o christian_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o with_o all_o our_o talent_n page_n 135_o 136_o i_o indifferent_a action_n god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n page_n 131_o action_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o they_o page_n 133_o whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o have_v actual_a thought_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 132_o why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o great_a end_n page_n 128_o 133_o 139_o believer_n be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o renew_v page_n 134_o 135_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n arise_v from_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o glorify_v god_n page_n 140_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 137_o motive_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 138_o direction_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 139_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n conjoin_v page_n 131_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n page_n 41_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 153_o gospel_n why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o why_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n page_n 234_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v page_n 234_o governor_n our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n page_n 87_o grace_n the_o change_n that_o grace_n make_v in_o a_o man._n page_n 130_o act_n of_o grace_n easy_o discernible_a by_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n page_n 119_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n what_o page_n 211_o groan_v for_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 20_o direction_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o page_n 25_o v_o desire_n of_o heaven_n h._n happiness_n eternal_a why_o it_o be_v delay_v heart_n new_a v_o new_a heart_n page_n 42_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o v_o certainty_n page_z 8_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n page_n 38_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n v_o fitness_n why_o believer_n be_v not_o present_o admit_v to_o heaven_n upon_o conversion_n page_n 42_o 58_o hide_v sin_n man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n man_n and_o themselves_o page_n 96_o god_n people_n be_v subject_a to_o it_o page_z ib._n why_o man_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n page_z ib._n the_o folly_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n holiness_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n how_o it_o differ_v page_n 84_o 85_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n v_o innocency_n of_o christ._n page_n ib._n holiness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o home_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o at_o home_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n v._o stranger_n page_n 50_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n god_n child_n be_v not_o at_o home_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 54_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o look_v and_o long_v page_n 18_o house_n state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o house_n page_z 4_o 20_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o house_n this_o be_v page_z 5_o hypocrite_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o seem_a love_n to_o god_n page_n 156_o i._n impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n turn_v to_o god_n page_n 236_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o proper_a remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o page_n 237_o imputation_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v
have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v do_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o the_o create_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o revenue_n to_o heaven_n as_o this_o one_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n sin_n a_o curse_n state_n most_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o his_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v it_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n he_o long_v to_o be_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v infinite_a complacency_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v a_o habitable_a world_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o there_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n he_o long_v for_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o with_o so_o much_o faithfulness_n i_o not_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o glorify_v thou_o all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o his_o father_n glory_n this_o can_v christ_n plead_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o give_v a_o price_n for_o glory_n he_o can_v out-ask_a his_o own_o merit_n his_o blood_n speak_v if_o christ_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n '_o s._n as_o clamorous_a as_o abel_n blood_n for_o vengeance_n it_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o we_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o speak_v the_o more_o for_o we_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a 3._o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act._n god_n have_v always_o refuse_v such_o mediation_n as_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o himself_o when_o moses_n interpose_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v bot_n against_o they_o because_o he_o will_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v this_o office_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n refuse_v all_o mediation_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n as_o of_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 15.23_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a enough_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o sinner_n he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n so_o his_o own_o mother_n when_o she_o interpose_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o wedding_n john_n 2.4_o woman_n say_v he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v i_o do_v it_o without_o your_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o answer_n christ_n will_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v sinner_n come_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o mediation_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n they_o be_v no_o authorize_v mediator_n god_n allow_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n and_o christ_n no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o other_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o no_o copartner_n be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o burn_v incense_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n incense_n can_v be_v offer_v by_o no_o other_o but_o a_o priest_n and_o our_o prayer_n by_o none_o but_o by_o christ._n heb._n 7.28_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v evermore_o in_o the_o office_n which_o oath_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v compare_v with_o vers._n 1._o god_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o dispense_n grace_n in_o and_o through_o he_o to_o sinner_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v therefore_o christ_n speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n promise_v he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v we_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o act_n oblation_n and_o intercession_n oblation_n be_v make_v once_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o intercession_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o present_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o sweet_a incense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.11_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v go_v within_o the_o veil_n not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a intercession_n christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v his_o person_n both_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o together_o with_o his_o merit_n lift_v up_o desire_v which_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o particular_a memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n grave_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o high_a priest_n stay_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o come_v out_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o his_o come_n out_o to_o bless_v we_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v open_v to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entrance_n so_o that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v a_o constant_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o acceptance_n together_o with_o strong_a desire_n
the_o vessel_n keep_v its_o course_n though_o they_o move_v a_o contrary_a way_n or_o as_o in_o clock_n though_o some_o wheel_n move_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v 5._o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_a man_n who_o may_v final_o miscarry_v nay_o man_n eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o cham_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a church_n never_o want_v a_o mixture_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o eschew_v it_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a as_o to_o external_a employment_n and_o service_n god_n have_v a_o use_n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o dead_a post_n to_o support_v a_o live_a tree_n they_o may_v have_v gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n wicked_a man_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o officer_n as_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o wooden_a leg_n may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n christ_n will_v disclaim_v they_o as_o here_o he_o do_v a_o torch_n give_v never_o the_o less_o light_a though_o carry_v by_o a_o blackamoor_n nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n less_o efficacious_a because_o manage_v by_o carnal_a instrument_n partly_o because_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o perfect_a discrimination_n till_o the_o last_o day_n leave_v the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n he_o know_v man_n be_v envious_a and_o censorious_a therefore_o till_o sin_n be_v open_a he_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o judge_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n judas_n be_v continue_v among_o the_o apostle_n christ_n know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n before_o he_o discover_v the_o traitor_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o thief_n though_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o mean_n use_v 1_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a privilege_n say_v what_o be_o i_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n david_n account_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 84.10_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o great_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n that_o be_v grace_n outward_a advantage_n without_o special_a grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n judas_n be_v under_o christ_n own_o instruction_n use_v 2._o look_v to_o your_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o you_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n a_o sound_a beginning_n will_v have_v a_o happy_a end_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o carnal_a reason_n sometime_o or_o other_o you_o will_v fall_v off_o and_o all_o will_v end_v in_o shame_n and_o horror_n use_v 3_o when_o scandal_n arise_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o member_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o street_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n nor_o the_o sound_a grape_n by_o the_o rot_a one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v religion_n and_o religious_a person_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o a_o judas_n be_v in_o their_o company_n in_o the_o floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o corn_n in_o the_o draw-net_n there_o be_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a mat._n 18.7_o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v occasion_n to_o blemish_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o and_o do_v not_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o religion_n itself_o condemn_v such_o way_n use_v 4._o harken_v unto_o this_o you_o that_o commit_v sin_n with_o jollity_n and_o security_n you_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v o_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o length_n thou_o cry_v out_o o_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v damn_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v betray_v christ_n judas_n come_v at_o length_n to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27.4_o some_o be_v fetch_v up_o as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o that_o by_o their_o dear_a cost_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v we_o be_v whip_v on_o their_o back_n as_o some_o malefactor_n their_o body_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o their_o quarter_n be_v set_v up_o upon_o gate_n of_o city_n and_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la prodesse_fw-la eorum_fw-la morte_fw-la republicae_fw-la utatur_fw-la say_v seneca_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v after-age_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n still_o to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o what_o they_o see_v in_o other_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o lord_n grant_v both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v tremble_v at_o this_o instance_n to_o stir_v up_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o like_a offence_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n thin_a exhalation_n turn_v into_o great_a cloud_n and_o storm_n three_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v christ_n make_v this_o appeal_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o discern_v a_o hypocrite_n partly_o to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o whatever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v these_o two_o last_o reason_n and_o thence_o take_v two_o observation_n 1._o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v not_o betray_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o judas_n mat._n 26.15_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o of_o the_o jew_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o of_o pilate_n mat._n 27.26_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o but_o there_o be_v express_a place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2.24_o he_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v not_o to_o instrument_n but_o to_o god_n hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o prince_n give_v royal_a gift_n he_o give_v we_o this_o precious_a gift_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o deliver_v a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o as_o a_o martyr_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n here_o lie_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o act_v 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v god_n decree_v it_o and_o god_n overrule_v it_o this_o be_v in_o part_n the_o meaning_n 2._o observe_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o whatever_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o see_v how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n john_n 10.35_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n
apt_a to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o sleepy_a profession_n paul_n count_v this_o terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o beneath_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v you_o that_o must_v short_o be_v in_o another_o world_n will_v you_o be_v careless_a and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o give_v up_o the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n 2._o do_v you_o persuade_v your_o family_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n with_o your_o child_n about_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v they_o have_v a_o conscience_n apt_a to_o fear_v dives_fw-la in_o the_o parable_n be_v represent_v as_o desirous_a of_o his_o brethren_n welfare_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.27_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v we_o be_v less_o charitable_a than_o a_o man_n in_o hell_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o save_v he_o by_o violence_n though_o we_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n your_o child_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a sermon_n xix_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o a_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v his_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n now_o assert_n it_o with_o confidence_n 1._o by_o a_o appeal_n 2._o a_o apology_n 1._o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o inferior_a witness_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o impartial_a and_o discern_a faculty_n in_o they_o their_o conscience_n who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o give_v infallible_a judgement_n and_o to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o own_o what_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o apology_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n verse_n the_o 12_o the_o where_o first_o the_o objection_n be_v intimate_v we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o second_o his_o vindication_n from_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o three_o a_o description_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n or_o those_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v the_o apostle_n authority_n they_o glory_v in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o passage_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o objection_n for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o run_v out_o into_o his_o own_o praise_n which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o sober_a man_n for_o boast_v be_v the_o froth_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o can_v paul_n be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n against_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v commend_v himself_o too_o much_o 2._o paul_n answer_n and_o vindication_n be_v from_o his_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o answer_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o may_v defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n depend_v thereupon_o 3._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o ambition_n they_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o seek_v to_o depretiate_a paul_n and_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n second_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v great_a boaster_n and_o apt_a to_o glory_n when_o ever_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o glory_v that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v even_o as_o they_o three_o their_o glory_v as_o that_o of_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n call_v a_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.18_o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_n also_o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o fleshly_a and_o external_a thing_n they_o glory_v in_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v some_o leave_n it_o in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o boast_v before_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la humana_fw-la sapientes_fw-la maximi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la grot._n other_o instance_n in_o particular_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n frothy_a eloquence_n 1_o cor._n 2._o in_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o true_a godliness_n some_o think_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o follower_n or_o in_o the_o applause_n of_o their_o hearer_n some_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n holiness_n and_o fidelity_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o sincerity_n which_o be_v true_o a_o comfort_n some_o in_o their_o take_a no_o maintenance_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o advantage_n that_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n corinth_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o macedonia_n the_o poor_a yet_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n be_v maintain_v from_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 11.9_o wherefore_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v the_o question_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o while_o yet_o a_o live_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollos_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o this_o boast_n these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o esteem_v of_o paul_n apostle-ship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o external_a privilege_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v give_v little_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n paul_n have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v any_o one_o than_o bare_a external_a privilege_n can_v possible_o be_v nay_o in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o exceed_v they_o by_o have_v see_v christ_n
and_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n on_o the_o ground_n formention_v for_o he_o will_v not_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortify_v christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n more_o than_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a privilege_n i_o be_o confirm_v in_o this_o exposition_n by_o what_o be_v say_v verse_n 6_o the_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o can_v upon_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v run_v all_o hazard_n and_o encounter_n of_o temptation_n and_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n and_o gratitude_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n deny_v themselves_o and_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o heart_n whereas_o other_o who_o boast_v only_o of_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o but_o be_v not_o find_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n do_v only_a glory_n in_o a_o mere_a appearance_n or_o outward_a show_n before_o man_n but_o can_v have_v no_o true_a solid_a confidence_n in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o here_o lay_v the_o case_n between_o paul_n and_o his_o opposite_n they_o glory_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o paul_n can_v glory_n in_o his_o perseverance_n diligence_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o same_o glory_v may_v be_v take_v up_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a painful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o their_o opposite_n who_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o pomp_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v pretend_v a_o external_a title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n and_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la persuasio_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nos_fw-la regnamus_fw-la now_o you_o be_v to_o judge_n who_o be_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o heart_n or_o in_o appearance_n they_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o riches_n or_o outward_a possession_n or_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o labour_n suffering_n and_o convert_v of_o soul_n to_o god_n doct._n that_o then_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n when_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o all_o these_o have_v paul_n 1._o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n god_n know_v both_o his_o action_n and_o his_o aim_n for_o the_o lord_n consider_v both_o prov._n 16.2_o now_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o labour_n his_o patience_n his_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n paul_n main_a care_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o tell_v they_o so_o now_o and_o tell_v they_o so_o before_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_n not_o by_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a mean_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n not_o his_o self_n opinion_n not self_o end_n they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o poor_a town_n yet_o with_o they_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o still_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o handicraft_n people_n be_v more_o liberal_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o gentry_n or_o noble_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o see_v christ_n by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n yet_o he_o will_v glory_v rather_o in_o the_o real_a and_o general_a evidence_n of_o grace_n than_o in_o any_o external_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o if_o paul_n have_v never_o see_v christ_n yet_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v 3._o and_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o i_o trust_v also_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o bosom_n of_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_a deal_n the_o great_a approbation_n that_o we_o can_v have_v from_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o faculty_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n we_o may_v easy_o gain_v their_o respect_n and_o applause_n by_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n but_o that_o be_v not_o last_v that_o will_v not_o do_v god_n work_n and_o the_o gospel_n our_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n thus_o do_v paul_n he_o want_v not_o opposer_n at_o corinth_n some_o question_v his_o apostleship_n some_o slight_v his_o ability_n some_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n do_v he_o court_v not_o their_o affection_n by_o art_n of_o insinuation_n but_o approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o how_o do_v paul_n commend_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o three_o mean_n 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o see_v by_o all_o who_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o their_o worldly_a interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n but_o their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v they_o may_v see_v he_o aim_v at_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n 2._o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o conversion_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o vagrant_a self-seek_a he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o transcribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n paul_n prevail_v with_o many_o at_o corinth_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o god_n himself_o assure_v he_o of_o this_o success_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v much_o much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v a_o opulent_a but_o a_o wanton_a town_n but_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o have_v much_o people_n therefore_o paul_n venture_v and_o prevail_v 3._o by_o the_o purity_n holiness_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v see_v